Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	light_n	spirit_n	try_v	2,336	5	9.0608	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A51846	A second volume of sermons preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton in two parts : the first containing XXVII sermons on the twenty fifth chapter of St. Matthew, XLV on the seventeenth chapter of St. John, and XXIV on the sixth chapter of the Epistle of the Romans : Part II, containing XLV sermons on the eighth chapter of the Epistle to the Romans, and XL on the fifth chapter of the second Epistle to the Corinthians : with alphabetical tables to each chapter, of the principal matters therein contained.; Sermons. Selections	Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.	1684 (1684)	Wing M534; ESTC R19254	2,416,917	1,476

be_v to_o sanctify_v god_n when_o we_o can_v say_v he_o be_v thus_o and_o none_o like_o he_o now_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o holy_a profession_n with_o the_o distinct_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n count_v no_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v like_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o study_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v none_o like_o our_o god_n that_o phrase_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o be_v twice_o use_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n deut._n 33.29_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o god_n micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n shall_v in_o gratitude_n return_v this_o upon_o god_n where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pardon_n to_o be_v have_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o conscience_n and_o such_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o bring_v in_o mutual_o please_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o cant._n 2.2_o christ_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o daughter_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o regard_n of_o scratch_v as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thorn_n but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n look_v as_o a_o lily_n excel_v thorn_n so_o the_o church_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o the_o church_n begin_v verse_n 3_o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n look_v how_o much_o the_o fruitbearing_a tree_n excel_v the_o barren_a and_o rot_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o do_v jesus_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o upon_o these_o ground_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o discourse_n concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n iv._o whether_o a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v wicked_a may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o absolute_a assurance_n till_o they_o have_v some_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.2_o that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v do_v not_o perceive_v they_o with_o demonstration_n nor_o receive_v they_o with_o acceptation_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v a_o opinion_n a_o light_a conjecture_n a_o slight_a conviction_n upon_o his_o heart_n enough_o to_o beget_v a_o awe_n so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n sheep_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v only_o able_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n we_o may_v convince_v they_o and_o use_v preparative_n inducement_n but_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o all_o external_a argument_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n he_o that_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o know_v they_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o a_o traditional_a report_n isa._n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n the_o church_n make_v report_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n wicked_a man_n do_v not_o entertain_v it_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n man_n may_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o hear-say_n as_o a_o parrot_n talk_v after_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o must_v reveal_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n the_o disciple_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o by_o christ_n outward_a ministry_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n christ_n have_v bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o a_o external_a ministry_n but_o the_o comforter_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o though_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o rational_a conviction_n and_o may_v be_v so_o overpower_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v contradict_v the_o word_n and_o so_o far_o understand_v it_o as_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n it_o be_v accompany_v with_o atheism_n doubt_n and_o dissatisfaction_n 2._o because_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o by_o way_n of_o certioration_n and_o full_a assurance_n but_o when_o he_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a plenary_a conviction_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_n he_o change_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n remain_v carnal_a may_v have_v common_a gift_n from_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o model_n and_o form_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n this_o partial_a conviction_n be_v soon_o lose_v it_o be_v lead_v in_o by_o man_n and_o lead_v off_o by_o man._n a_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v have_v great_a presumption_n and_o probability_n he_o may_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a why_o it_o be_v not_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o may_v in_o bravery_n die_v for_o his_o profession_n but_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o his_o own_o humour_n not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v god_n because_o his_o own_o profession_n may_v not_o be_v disparage_v but_o a_o true_a certainty_n they_o can_v have_v such_o as_o be_v affective_a transform_v settle_a use_v 1_o to_o wicked_a man_n that_o stagger_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v haunt_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n and_o continue_a doubt_n 1._o wait_v upon_o common_a ground_n consent_v of_o the_o church_n and_o probable_a argument_n you_o ought_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o search_v into_o it_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n you_o read_v in_o jugdes_n when_o ehud_n say_v to_o eglon_n judge_n 3.20_o i_o have_v a_o message_n from_o god_n unto_o thou_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n if_o a_o king_n letter_n threaten_v great_a peril_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n letter_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o peril_n be_v great_a he_o will_v inquire_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n so_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o propound_v everlasting_a hope_n threaten_v everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v make_v you_o wait_v inquire_v and_o see_v if_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n we_o venture_v far_o for_o great_a gain_n upon_o a_o probable_a hope_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o loose_a probability_n of_o have_v a_o great_a prize_n for_o a_o shilling_n a_o man_n

he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o building_n up_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20.32_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v no_o sluggish_a idle_a power_n that_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o obscure_v but_o manifest_v itself_o by_o sensible_a effect_n it_o be_v lively_a and_o operative_a not_o only_o to_o change_v man_n life_n but_o heart_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n this_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you-ward_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o object_n but_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o how_o will_v it_o persuade_v other_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o other_o also_o for_o this_o mighty_a operation_n be_v sensible_a to_o other_o they_o may_v see_v the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 2._o there_o be_v public_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n beside_o private_a instance_n wherever_o the_o word_n have_v be_v satan_n vanish_v where_o former_o he_o tyrannize_v and_o his_o deceit_n be_v of_o no_o more_o force_n oracle_n cease_v at_o delphos_n the_o devil_n howl_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v less_o witchcraft_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a where_o the_o gospel_n have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 3._o those_o that_o have_v feel_v no_o experience_n of_o this_o power_n have_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o it_o john_n 3.20_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n leave_v his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n dare_v not_o pause_v upon_o and_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v atheism_n lie_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o seat_n of_o desire_n psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n man_n question_v the_o word_n because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a when_o man_n give_v leave_v to_o lust_n they_o be_v afraid_a the_o word_n shall_v prove_v true_a and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o accuse_v the_o word_n of_o falsity_n than_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o ahab_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v micaiah_n because_o he_o prophesy_v evil._n strong_a lust_n make_v the_o soul_n incredulous_a they_o fear_v the_o scripture_n and_o then_o question_v they_o they_o know_v there_o be_v power_n in_o they_o to_o astonish_v they_o and_o therefore_o as_o malefactor_n desire_v to_o destroy_v the_o record_n and_o evidence_n that_o be_v against_o they_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n they_o be_v antiscripturist_n in_o affection_n rather_o than_o opinion_n five_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v clear_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o call_v spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a witness_n he_o be_v of_o god_n privy_a council_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n witness_v from_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one._n from_o heaven_n in_o miracle_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o god_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n on_o earth_n so_o in_o a_o association_n and_o conjunction_n with_o water_n and_o blood_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o ease_n of_o conscience_n or_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o spirit_n be_v testimony_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a testimony_n a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o every_o one_o mind_n and_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o he_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v we_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o inspire_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o faith_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o humane_a authority_n or_o more_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v plead_v and_o urge_v but_o the_o heart_n close_v not_o with_o what_o be_v represent_v till_o the_o spirit_n work_v isa._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a report_n and_o a_o inward_a revelation_n this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v thus_o discern_v 1._o it_o be_v affective_a truth_n represent_v in_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n leave_v a_o weak_a impression_n but_o truth_n represent_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o work_v after_o another_o manner_n see_v another_o manner_n of_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n in_o christ_n another_o manner_n of_o vanity_n in_o the_o creature_n 2._o it_o draw_v to_o admiration_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n a_o man_n never_o wonder_v so_o at_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n wrath_n at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o strictness_n of_o duty_n till_o the_o spirit_n open_v his_o eye_n act_n 13.12_o then_o the_o deputy_n when_o he_o see_v what_o be_v do_v believe_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o beget_v more_o certainty_n till_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v light_a we_o have_v but_o a_o tremble_a waver_a opinion_n but_o then_o we_o have_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n yet_o we_o see_v by_o another_o light_n as_o gerson_n report_v of_o a_o devout_a man_n that_o doubt_v of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o come_v to_o be_v settle_v not_o by_o any_o new_a demonstration_n but_o by_o the_o humiliation_n and_o captivation_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o see_v more_o by_o former_a argument_n as_o hagar_n eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o fountain_n by_o she_o gen._n 21.19_o the_o spirit_n take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o overpower_v force_n make_v the_o soul_n stoop_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_v light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n a_o man_n

eternity_n moses_n with_o plainness_n and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o ancient_a historical_a monument_n for_o above_o the_o funeral_n of_o troy_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o moses_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n future_a contingency_n be_v in_o it_o foretell_v many_o year_n before_o the_o event_n isa._n 41.22_o 23._o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa._n 45.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v joshua_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o paradise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o sore_a temptation_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o course_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n and_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o inward_a rule_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n there_o must_v be_v some_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o will._n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o every_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n now_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o koran_n be_v a_o silly_a piece_n fit_a for_o sot_n as_o for_o revelation_n those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a can_v speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n split_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n all_o be_v prove_v lie_n at_o length_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suspect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o first_o temptation_n to_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o true_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o tremble_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o genuine_a native_a style_n so_o free_a from_o weakness_n so_o likely_a even_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n and_o if_o moses_n be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o vein_n run_v through_o all_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a the_o inducement_n so_o rational_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 9.9_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v add_v only_o this_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o for_o precept_n deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n where_o be_v there_o such_o precept_n where_o such_o promise_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o happiness_n such_o purity_n there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o which_o man_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n but_o here_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a where_o be_v there_o such_o comfort_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n go_v and_o survey_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o be_v of_o see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n such_o provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o rich_a encouragement_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o which_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o be_v here_o only_o accomplish_v 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v your_o arguing_n reprove_v david_n say_v psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o shall_v never_o else_o have_v any_o certainty_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n discern_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n 5._o till_o you_o have_v certainty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n practise_v what_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v upon_o these_o rational_a inducement_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n before_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a before_o you_o know_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n first_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a inducement_n and_o some_o forego_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v know_v not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o to_o practice_v shall_v have_v new_a light_n till_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n it_o concern_v chief_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_n do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o these_o duty_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n there_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n while_o he_o live_v he_o govern_v they_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o he_o call_v witness_n make_v his_o will._n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la din_n duraturas_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v non_fw-la itur_fw-la

so_o psal._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n they_o that_o will_v walk_v circumspect_o and_o incur_v no_o blame_n from_o god_n and_o hazard_v to_o their_o soul_n need_v ever_o to_o seek_v direction_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o need_v such_o teach_n as_o have_v with_o it_o lead_v and_o such_o direction_n as_o have_v with_o it_o strengthen_v unto_o obedience_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o general_a rule_n but_o also_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o particular_a action_n that_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n may_v be_v leave_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o this_o only_o can_v we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o our_o choice_n and_o action_n well_o then_o whosoever_o will_v walk_v in_o a_o regular_a course_n of_o life_n in_o a_o exact_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v all_o perfect_o good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n must_v thus_o beg_v for_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n to_o direct_v he_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o every_o turn_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o life_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n the_o metaphor_n of_o lead_v be_v take_v from_o the_o blind_a or_o the_o weak_a the_o blind_a who_o can_v see_v their_o way_n must_v have_v one_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o the_o lame_a who_o though_o they_o can_v see_v yet_o can_v walk_v of_o themselves_o but_o must_v have_v one_o to_o help_v they_o the_o ignorant_a traveller_n need_v a_o guide_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n a_o nurse_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n beside_o their_o natural_a reason_n they_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n but_o yet_o to_o a_o steady_a constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n all_o strict_a and_o righteous_a live_n we_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n to_o make_v that_o light_n which_o we_o have_v both_o directive_n and_o persuasive_a 1._o directive_n though_o we_o have_v a_o general_a understanding_n of_o our_o duty_n yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o particular_a case_n need_v new_a grace_n from_o god_n the_o heathen_n be_v wise_a in_o general_n rom._n 1.20_o they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o practical_a inference_n from_o these_o general_a truth_n their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v great_a advantage_n by_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v wi●e_o unto_o salvation_n and_o get_v more_o by_o god_n put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n in_o regeneration_n whereby_o they_o become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v many_o mixture_n of_o sin_n yet_o remain_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v apt_a to_o err_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v in_o part_n ignorant_a and_o heedless_a and_o too_o often_o blind_v by_o their_o own_o rebellious_a lust_n and_o passion_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v still_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o life_n without_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o psal._n 119.133_o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o one_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o path_n right_a but_o their_o step_n order_v as_o not_o their_o general_a course_n wrong_n as_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o everlasting_a perdition_n so_o not_o a_o step_n awry_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n upon_o they_o see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o god_n counsel_n which_o careless_a and_o sl●ght_a spirit_n do_v not_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o covetousness_n or_o sensuality_n or_o ambition_n these_o thing_n blind_v we_o in_o particular_a case_n though_o they_o see_v their_o way_n or_o know_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o general_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o constant_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o exact_a obedience_n for_o all_o our_o general_a light_n pride_n or_o passion_n or_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a inclination_n may_v make_v we_o err_v 2._o that_o our_o light_n may_v be_v persuasive_a and_o overcome_v temptation_n and_o inclination_n to_o sin_n alas_o how_o weak_a be_v our_o arguing_n and_o how_o easy_o be_v our_o consideration_n of_o our_o duty_n overbear_v when_o a_o temptation_n set_v our_o lust_n a_o work_n and_o come_v on_o upon_o we_o with_o fresh_a strength_n we_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o our_o rebellious_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a or_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n omit_v to_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n call_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n poor_a truth_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o hold_v prisoner_n detain_v in_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 1.18_o it_o may_v talk_v like_o a_o man_n in_o chain_n but_o have_v no_o power_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o break_v the_o force_n of_o the_o temptation_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a to_o be_v lead_v be_v to_o be_v excite_v move_v stir_v forward_o yea_o effectual_o incline_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v god_n he_o lead_v we_o not_o only_a monendo_fw-la by_o warn_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n but_o movendo_fw-la by_o incline_v our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o warm_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v away_o their_o impurity_n we_o be_v move_v that_o we_o may_v move_v and_o we_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v act_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o incline_v we_o unto_o this_o powerful_a lead_n the_o saint_n beg_v psal._n 119.34_o 35._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o do_v i_o delight_v god_n teach_n beget_v obedience_n and_o he_o show_v we_o the_o path_n of_o life_n and_o he_o make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o it_o it_o be_v such_o direction_n that_o give_v strength_n that_o excit_v the_o sluggish_a will_n and_o break_v the_o force_n of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o remove_v the_o darkness_n which_o corruption_n and_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v we_o pliable_a and_o ready_a to_o obey_v yea_o it_o give_v not_o only_o the_o will_n but_o the_o deed_n in_o short_a it_o engage_v we_o in_o a_o watchful_a careful_a uniform_a and_o constant_a obedience_n 4._o the_o nature_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o spirit_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n to_o we_o he_o guide_v we_o partly_o by_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n or_o the_o light_n of_o internal_a grace_n by_o his_o word_n that_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o guidance_n and_o direction_n psal._n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n mark_v there_o be_v path_n and_o foot_n not_o only_a direction_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n but_o our_o particular_a action_n and_o mark_v also_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v lamp_n and_o light_n we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o lamp_n or_o candle_n by_o night_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o action_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a direction_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o light_a the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o partly_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2.14_o beside_o the_o outward_a letter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n that_o the_o understanding_n be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n

in_o their_o mouth_n as_o for_o this_o custom_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o passage_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o wedding_n be_v in_o the_o nighttime_n we_o read_v gen._n 29.23_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o evening_n that_o laban_n take_v leah_n his_o daughter_n and_o bring_v she_o to_o jacob._n that_o the_o bridegroom_n have_v his_o companion_n we_o read_v judg._n 13.11_o samson_n have_v thirty_o companion_n bring_v to_o he_o that_o both_o have_v their_o companion_n we_o read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n matth._n 9.15_o the_o special_a guest_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n who_o be_v by_o custom_n to_o fetch_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n joh._n 3.29_o that_o the_o bride_n have_v her_o companion_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal._n 45.14_o the_o spouse_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o and_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o take_v hand-lamp_n then_o in_o use_n and_o fit_a to_o carry_v abroad_o for_o night-light_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o allude_v to_o that_o rev._n 18.23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n no_o more_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o and_o thus_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v meet_v by_o virgin_n with_o lamp_n as_o he_o grow_v near_o the_o bride_n house_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o servant_n with_o candle_n return_v to_o the_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.35_o 36._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o and_o your_o light_n burn_v and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n this_o be_v the_o custom_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o our_o lord_n lay_v down_o thing_n now_o those_o that_o accompany_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n and_o admit_v into_o the_o marriage_n room_n and_o supper_n and_o those_o that_o come_v after_o that_o when_o once_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v be_v sure_o keep_v out_o now_o here_o be_v a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o 1._o see_v the_o thing_n compare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o god_n reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v for_o there_o be_v no_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n none_o but_o in_o the_o external_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o and_o restrain_o to_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n but_o respect_n and_o shall_v affect_v we_o all_o for_o such_o as_o we_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n now_o such_o shall_v we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o concern_v all_o age_n not_o only_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n but_o every_o one_o in_o successive_a age_n 2._o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v explain_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o bride_n be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o each_o particular_a believer_n a_o virgin_n attend_v upon_o this_o spouse_n the_o marriage_n be_v mutual_o promise_v the_o espousal_n be_v in_o this_o life_n hos._n 2.19.20_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o be_v solemnize_v and_o complete_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n rev._n 19.7_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a here_o be_v the_o betrthe_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a_o nobis_fw-la accepit_fw-la arrhabonem_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n he_o take_v the_o token_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o leave_v with_o we_o the_o token_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o go_v from_o we_o in_o discontent_n but_o will_v come_v again_o with_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n with_o he_o to_o receive_v the_o bride_n unto_o himself_o 1._o the_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v here_o represent_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o christian_n be_v call_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o also_o for_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n 1_o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o keep_v themselves_o free_a and_o untainted_a from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o rot_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n he_o mean_v it_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o false_a teacher_n 2._o virgin_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o worship_n idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o worship_n be_v often_o express_v by_o harlotry_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n to_o figure_v out_o israel_n apostasy_n and_o corruption_n in_o worship_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o whoredom_n hos._n 3._o and_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v virgin_n not_o defile_v rev._n 14.4_o not_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n 3_o virgin_n for_o purity_n and_o blamelesness_n of_o conversation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o may_v be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v therein_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o well_o then_o these_o be_v all_o virgin_n even_o the_o foolish_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a not_o taint_v with_o error_n nor_o defile_v with_o false_a worship_n nor_o profane_a corrupt_a or_o scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v as_o glorious_a a_o form_n of_o godliness_n as_o any_o other_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o number_n ten_o this_o be_v mention_v either_o because_o ten_o be_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n or_o because_o usual_o the_o number_n of_o those_o companion_n of_o the_o bride_n never_o exceed_v ten._n 3._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o distribution_n into_o two_o rank_n some_o wise_a some_o foolish_a five_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o five_o of_o the_o other_o the_o number_n be_v not_o exact_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o damn_a be_v equal_a as_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n one_o have_v not_o a_o wedding-garment_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o only_a one_o be_v damn_v of_o all_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o only_o signify_v that_o all_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o alike_o careful_a to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wise_a be_v mean_v provident_a and_o diligent_a christian_n by_o the_o foolish_a the_o improvident_a and_o negligent_a among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o christian_n some_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o profession_n with_o answerable_a duty_n not_o to_o make_v serious_a provision_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v they_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o happiness_n by_o he_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o wise_a do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o a_o christian._n 5._o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o preparation_n for_o this_o work_n they_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o be_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o hope_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v among_o man_n for_o external_a shine_a profession_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o all_o be_v call_v christian_n all_o be_v baptise_a and_o all_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o expectation_n of_o his_o second_o come_v with_o eternal_a life_n to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o all_o be_v virgin_n all_o have_v lamp_n all_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o yet_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o some_o foolish_a some_o make_a preparation_n that_o whenever_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v

seem_v to_o believe_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 1._o therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o faith_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o the_o grace_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v go_v along_o with_o it_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o need_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o its_o peculiar_a respect_n work_v towards_o christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o take_v it_o in_o its_o general_a latitude_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o here_o be_v the_o object_n thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n as_o reveal_v by_o he_o then_o the_o act_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n for_o the_o object_n in_o this_o description_n i_o consider_v it_o material_o and_o formal_o all_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n faith_n apprehend_v they_o distinct_o other_o thing_n implicit_o that_o be_v know_v they_o in_o their_o general_a principle_n few_o christian_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o they_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o general_a but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v distinct_o know_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n faith_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o and_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n whether_o as_o to_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v thing_n past_a as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o seem_v cogent_a unto_o he_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n whatever_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n assent_v to_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o for_o thing_n present_a that_o god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n stephen_n see_v it_o by_o vision_n and_o ecstasy_n but_o every_o believer_n see_v it_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o if_o with_o bodily_a eye_n so_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n john_n see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n rev._n 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o they_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n because_o reveal_v by_o he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o tradition_n or_o the_o current_a opinion_n where_o he_o live_v it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o humane_a credulity_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o assent_n not_o knowledge_n but_o acknowledgement_n the_o understanding_n have_v a_o double_a act_n apprehension_n or_o dijudication_n it_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n apprehend_v or_o apprehend_v the_o tenor_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o enlighten_v in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o talk_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o then_o mark_v the_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o cordial_a assent_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n and_o that_o exclude_v many_o thing_n from_o faith_n as_o light_a credulity_n prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o search_n and_o serious_a advertency_n believe_v nothing_o and_o it_o exclude_v bare_a noncontradiction_n many_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v the_o religion_n they_o live_v under_o because_o they_o do_v not_o question_v it_o these_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v than_o child_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n they_o have_v learn_v by_o rote_n true_a faith_n know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v luk._n 1.4_o and_o then_o it_o exclude_v conjecture_n to_o be_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o light_a inclination_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o thing_n as_o probable_a it_o may_v be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n nay_o it_o exclude_v opinion_n which_o go_v high_a than_o conjecture_n but_o come_v short_a of_o faith_n well_o now_o thus_o far_o many_o go_v there_o may_v be_v a_o own_n of_o the_o true_a orthodox_n religion_n only_o out_o of_o custom_n chance_n of_o birth_n education_n tradition_n of_o ancestor_n they_o may_v talk_v much_o as_o parrot_n repeat_v man_n word_n by_o rote_n only_o there_o may_v be_v conviction_n and_o opinion_n about_o they_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v those_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o no_o firm_a assent_n 2._o but_o to_o come_v near_o yet_o the_o next_o adjunct_n it_o be_v a_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n such_o as_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o christ._n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o and_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o truth_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o good_a thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o certain_a believe_v be_v a_o hearty_a business_n now_o this_o cordial_a and_o hearty_a assent_n exclude_v historical_a faith_n and_o temporary_a faith_n first_o historical_a faith_n which_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a speculation_n or_o a_o simple_a and_o naked_a assent_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o consist_v in_o a_o mere_a speculation_n of_o the_o mind_n without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o bent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n true_a faith_n ever_o overcome_v all_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o god_n interest_n may_v prevail_v above_o they_o heb._n 11.13_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o they_o embrace_v they_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mere_a historical_a faith_n be_v not_o excite_v to_o holy_a live_n be_v render_v more_o know_v not_o better_a this_o be_v a_o real_a faith_n in_o its_o kind_n simon_n magus_n do_v real_o believe_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n act_v 8.13_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wonder_v and_o those_o in_o john_n 2.24_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o no_o question_n the_o devil_n do_v real_o believe_v james_n 2._o not_o only_o natural_a truth_n but_o gospel_n truth_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n what_o a_o confession_n be_v this_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o say_v that_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n not_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o only_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o they_o believe_v promise_n threaten_n doctrine_n precept_n mystery_n but_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n from_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o its_o object_n as_o we_o read_v history_n in_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n concern_v only_o for_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n sake_n not_o to_o make_v a_o party_n in_o their_o broil_n or_o interpose_v in_o their_o quarrel_n so_o they_o rest_v in_o idle_a speculation_n which_o better_v not_o the_o practice_n well_o now_o this_o speculative_a assent_n they_o may_v have_v this_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o do_v hearty_o and_o true_o believe_v they_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o temporary_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sleight_n and_o insufficient_a touch_n upon_o the_o heart_n call_v a_o taste_n heb._n 6.4_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v tickle_v with_o some_o delight_n and_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o worldly_a lust_n and_o practice_n but_o the_o impression_n be_v not_o deep_a enough_o nor_o the_o joy_n root_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v their_o heart_n loosen_v from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o prefer_v christ_n before_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o

their_o surety_n he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o never_o break_v his_o word_n nay_o we_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_n to_o show_v for_o it_o his_o bond_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o seal_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o will_v pay_v you_o but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v word_n venture_v a_o little_a and_o try_v mal._n 3.10_o prove_v i_o now_o herewith_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o forbear_v to_o give_v god_n will_v forbear_v to_o bless_v as_o the_o widow_n oil_n the_o more_o it_o run_v the_o more_o it_o increase_v and_o the_o loaf_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o distribution_n and_o then_o 3._o it_o cleanse_v your_o estate_n you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o remainder_n more_o comfortable_o well_n be_v the_o sweet_a for_o drain_n so_o be_v riches_n when_o use_v as_o the_o fuel_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v terrible_a passage_n against_o rich_a man_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o h●●ven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o snare_n but_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o openhanded_a upon_o all_o occasion_n luk._n 11.41_o give_v alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_a to_o you_o 4._o you_o may_v possess_v a_o estate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v not_o easy_o prove_v a_o snare_n nay_o you_o shall_v have_v comfort_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.13_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o whatever_o shift_n you_o make_v rather_o sell_v than_o want_v to_o give_v out_o disbursement_n in_o this_o life_n and_o your_o payment_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o use_n be_v reproof_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n many_o man_n have_v great_a estate_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n be_v very_o backward_o and_o full_a of_o repine_n when_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v liberal_a to_o their_o lust_n game_n drink_v riot_v luxury_n in_o lawsuit_n and_o costly_a apparel_n do_v these_o man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o motive_n 1._o motive_n thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n so_o much_o as_o change_v they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v incomparable_o better_a there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o liberal_a and_o openhanded_a what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o cast_v away_o but_o well_o bestow_v now_o be_v the_o seed_n time_n the_o harvest_n be_v hereafter_o the_o poor_a can_v requite_v thou_o therefore_o god_n will_n luk._n 12.14_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o charity_n shall_v not_o want_v its_o reward_n matth._n 10._o 2._o this_o reward_n be_v propound_v to_o encourage_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o instruct_v we_o by_o command_n but_o allure_v we_o by_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o dispute_n whether_o we_o may_v look_v to_o the_o reward_n i_o say_v we_o not_o only_a may_n but_o must_v do_v we_o often_o think_v of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o will_v more_o easy_o forego_v present_a thing_n 3._o the_o reward_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v not_o only_o answer_v the_o reward_n but_o far_o exceed_v it_o it_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n the_o riches_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 1.18_o and_o so_o be_v far_o better_o than_o these_o transitory_a riches_n which_o we_o can_v long_o keep_v thou_o shall_v have_v eternal_a riches_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o precious_a and_o more_o certain_a matth._n 6.19_o 20._o 4._o this_o reward_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v but_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a nor_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o rich_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v bracelet_n of_o copper_n and_o glass_n and_o little_a bead_n and_o such_o like_a trifle_n be_v value_v by_o the_o rude_a barbarian_n that_o be_v contemptible_a with_o we_o the_o use_n and_o valuation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n cease_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o only_o hold_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_a what_o we_o now_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v make_v it_o over_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o by_o exchange_n there_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o very_a please_a thing_n to_o god_n act._n 10.4_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o god_n heb._n 13.16_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v as_o the_o sweet_a incense_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n not_o appease_v but_o well_o please_v so_o phil._n 4.18_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a to_o god_n sermon_n xxiv_o matth_n xxv_o v_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o hell_n startle_v not_o at_o the_o argument_n we_o must_v curse_v as_o well_o as_o bless_v see_v our_o gospel-commission_n mark_v 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o person_n sentence_v 2._o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n first_o the_o person_n sentence_v in_o that_o title_n or_o terrible_a compellation_n you_o curse_a second_o the_o sentence_n its_o self_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o poena_n damni_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n depart_v and_o 2._o poena_n sensus_fw-la the_o pain_n into_o fire_n 3._o the_o duration_n everlasting_a 4._o the_o company_n and_o society_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o text_n in_o this_o order_n i._o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a ii_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v full_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iii_o concern_v the_o person_n sentence_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o the_o curse_a iv._o the_o nature_n of_o those_o torment_n the_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o fire_n the_o duration_n everlasting_a and_o the_o company_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n hate_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v the_o more_o strong_o to_o be_v make_v evident_a to_o we_o now_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n if_o god_n or_o man_n or_o devil_n may_v be_v judge_n 1._o let_v god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o have_v ever_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o the_o new_a 1._o in_o the_o old-testament_n but_o spare_o because_o immortality_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o glorious_a discovery_n fit_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n deut._n 32.22_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n god_n wrath_n be_v still_o represent_v by_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o active_a instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o psal._n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n first_o snare_n and_o then_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n here_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o hereafter_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n here_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n cross_n snare_n then_o hellfire_n for_o their_o portion_n so_o isa._n 30.33_o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o tophet_n be_v the_o same_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinn●m_n and_o gehenna_n in_o the_o new-testament_n a_o filthy_a hateful_a place_n which_o the_o jew_n defile_v with_o dead_a man_n bone_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o he_o defile_v tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n and_o he_o

belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil._n 2._o that_o fundamental_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o certain_a god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o point_v out_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o heaven_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v beat_v and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o track_n and_o foot-print_n of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o chrysostom_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n open_v thou_o my_o eye_n not_o make_v a_o new_a law_n 3._o these_o necessary_a doctrine_n must_v be_v entertain_v without_o doubt_n and_o hesitancy_n it_o be_v dangerous_a when_o foundation-stone_n lie_v loose_a we_o be_v press_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o without_o waver_v heb._n 16.23_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o god_n of_o the_o nation_n deut._n 12.30_o and_o gal._n 1.8_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n to_o you_o than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n chief_o aim_v at_o undermine_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v settle_v above_o doubt_n and_o contradiction_n till_o we_o have_v certainty_n there_o can_v be_v grace_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v controversial_a have_v no_o efficacy_n and_o force_n the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o saving-knowledg_n be_v that_o natural_a atheism_n and_o those_o habituate_v doubt_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a for_o lesser_a truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o upon_o certain_a ground_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a a_o little_a leaven_n of_o error_n be_v dangerous_a gal._n 5.9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n error_n fret_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o grow_v still_o high_o and_o high_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o fundamental_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v but_o scientia_fw-la oblectans_n for_o delight_n not_o safety_n oh_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o stain_v the_o understanding_n though_o you_o do_v not_o wound_v it_o there_o be_v maculae_fw-la and_o vulnera_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v wanton_a in_o opinion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o small_a concernment_n man_n that_o play_v with_o truth_n leave_v themselves_o open_a to_o more_o dangerous_a error_n some_o say_v fundamental_o be_v few_o believe_v they_o and_o live_v well_o and_o you_o be_v save_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o building_n shall_v be_v only_o careful_a to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n no_o matter_n for_o roof_n window_n or_o wall_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v untile_v your_o house_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o foundation_n the_o main_a butteress_n be_v safe_a you_o will_v not_o be_v please_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o careless_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n 5._o take_v up_o no_o practice_n nor_o principle_n but_o upon_o full_a conviction_n this_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o often_o change_v or_o at_o least_o of_o frequent_a doubt_v man_n do_v not_o search_v but_o act_n out_o of_o blind_a obedience_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o seduction_n 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o pertinacy_n not_o a_o constancy_n when_o i_o have_v no_o clear_a warrant_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v our_o practice_n and_o opinion_n against_o the_o objection_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o answer_v the_o sophister_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n 2._o observe_v that_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ._n i_o be_o to_o prove_v 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 2._o how_o far_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n assert_n both_o for_o the_o word_n be_v exclusive_a and_o assertive_a there_o be_v no_o other_o knowledge_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a 1._o no_o other_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n eternal_a i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o out_o of_o christ_n we_o can_v know_v god_n the_o gentile_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o that_o be_v know_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.19_o 20._o which_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o not_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n the_o apostle_n instance_v in_o such_o attribute_n as_o be_v obvious_a but_o more_o terrible_a than_o comfortable_a as_o eternity_n power_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v some_o loose_a thought_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o power_n but_o no_o distinct_a view_n of_o his_o essence_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o god_n never_o make_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n in_o that_o latitude_n and_o greatness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ._n in_o christ_n person_n and_o kingdom_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o strength_n of_o god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o benefit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o glass_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o to_o dress_v up_o their_o apprehension_n can_v only_o see_v a_o first_o cause_n a_o first_o mover_n a_o be_v of_o being_n some_o great_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n who_o they_o mighty_o transform_v and_o misfigure_v in_o their_o thought_n they_o know_v nothing_o distinct_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o whosoever_o be_v save_v must_v not_o only_o know_v god_n essence_n but_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v but_o grope_v as_o the_o heathen_n do_v act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n if_o haply_o they_o shall_v feel_v after_o he_o and_o find_v he_o we_o can_v seek_v he_o to_o satisfaction_n 2._o without_o christ_n no_o enjoy_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o bring_v god_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o now_o between_o we_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n all_o gracious_a commerce_n be_v break_v off_o between_o god_n and_o the_o fall_v creature_n john_n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o no_o free_a trade_n unto_o heaven_n but_o by_o jacob_n ladder_n john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n there_o be_v no_o access_n but_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n but_o by_o he_o act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v in_o the_o fall_a state_n of_o man_n there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o innocency_n we_o may_v immediate_o converse_v with_o god_n god_n love_v his_o own_o image_n what_o can_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v from_o a_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n but_o now_o that_o of_o god_n creature_n we_o be_v make_v his_o prisoner_n we_o can_v expect_v nothing_o of_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a guilty_a nature_n presage_v nothing_o but_o evil._n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n the_o great_a question_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wherewith_o shall_v i_o appease_v he_o to_o give_v his_o justice_n content_a and_o satisfaction_n mich._n 6.8_o in_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n they_o can_v never_o find_v out_o a_o sufficient_a ransom_n to_o expiate_v sin_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o sanctify_v humane_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n with_o heaven_n 2

of_o christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n by_o communicate_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v manifest_v by_o outward_a teach_v and_o inward_a illumination_n outward_a teach_v be_v necessary_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v by_o former_a prophet_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o beside_o by_o a_o inward_a light_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o christ_n preach_v public_o but_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n name_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n name_n large_o and_o more_o general_o we_o may_v understand_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o name_n all_o by_o which_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n teach_v they_o that_o in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n his_o substantial_a image_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la contract_v by_o their_o own_o darkness_n or_o the_o obscure_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v christ_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o they_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n shall_v learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n act_v 20.20_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n live_v honest_o and_o unblamable_o that_o they_o be_v hospitable_a and_o kind_a but_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o read_v god_n name_n if_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o prune_v the_o vineyard_n and_o he_o dig_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o watch_v the_o stuff_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n you_o set_v he_o about_o so_o to_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n own_o family_n god_n expect_v it_o from_o you_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o lord_n he_o reckon_v upon_o it_o your_o family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n a_o little_a church_n family_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n we_o concern_v our_o flock_n you_o concern_v your_o family_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 2._o observe_v the_o earnest_a desire_n christ_n have_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o live_v teach_v die_a thy_o name_n thy_o word_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certainty_n its_o clearness_n 1._o it_o be_v certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n forge_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o word_n you_o have_v the_o father_n heart_n christ_n tell_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o original_a author_n heb._n 1.2_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o new-testament_n prophet_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n own_o son_n the_o messenger_z of_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o in_o person_n yet_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n shall_v seem_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o whisper_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o secret_a 2._o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v we_o above_o the_o gentile_n and_o above_o the_o jew_n 1._o above_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n somewhat_o of_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n some_o character_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n though_o horrible_o deface_v but_o alas_o the_o further_a reach_n of_o nature_n come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nature_n be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o lame_a in_o thing_n supernatural_a there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v of_o light_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o moral_a business_n when_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n still_o she_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v many_o invention_n to_o polish_v reason_n to_o sharpen_v discourse_n there_o be_v logic_n for_o language_n rhetoric_n for_o government_n and_o equity_n law_n for_o health_n physic_n for_o manner_n ethic_n for_o society_n of_o man_n politic_n for_o family_n economic_n but_o for_o worship_n nothing_o their_o pierce_a wit_n be_v there_o blunt_a man_n be_v natural_o wise_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o respect_n between_o he_o and_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v not_o their_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o a_o mist_n than_o a_o light_n his_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o

he_o be_v wise_a powerful_a and_o good_a but_o they_o be_v unhappy_a in_o their_o determination_n of_o his_o worship_n they_o sit_v a_o brood_n and_o prove_v but_o fool_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a but_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1.22_o while_o they_o intend_v he_o honour_n they_o carve_v to_o he_o the_o great_a contempt_n whilst_o they_o will_v express_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o dishonour_v he_o natural_a light_n be_v but_o small_a in_o itself_o and_o corruption_n make_v it_o less_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n and_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n our_o fall_n in_o adam_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v mystery_n to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o dream_v of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o count_v they_o foolishness_n they_o speak_v of_o virtue_n as_o a_o moral_a perfection_n of_o vice_n as_o a_o stain_n of_o nature_n but_o nothing_o of_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n as_o relative_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n god_n use_v the_o heathen_a as_o instrument_n to_o put_v nature_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n how_o may_v we_o pity_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o admire_v god_n mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o in_o natural_a gift_n be_v yet_o strong_a in_o grace_n that_o a_o boy_n out_o of_o a_o catechism_n shall_v know_v more_o than_o they_o their_o misery_n be_v great_a in_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n our_o misery_n will_v be_v great_a and_o damnation_n double_a if_o we_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n 2._o above_o the_o jew_n who_o god_n acquaint_v with_o his_o statute_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o know_v therefore_o moses_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v say_v judge_n 13.18_o why_o ask_v thou_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a the_o divine_a glory_n be_v hide_v and_o under_o a_o veil_n in_o those_o appearance_n of_o christ_n little_o be_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v know_v at_o his_o incarnation_n it_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a dispensation_n some_o notice_n they_o have_v of_o this_o mystery_n god_n acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o name_n by_o degree_n as_o exod._n 6.3_o i_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n and_o unto_o jacob_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v i_o not_o know_v to_o they_o god_n have_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o other_o name_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n almighty_n the_o name_n jehovah_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o appellation_n among_o his_o gather_a people_n give_v a_o be_v to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n afterward_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o more_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n afterward_o jer._n 23.5_o 6._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n then_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o grace_n justify_v his_o people_n and_o accept_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o be_v open_a and_o clear_a he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.5_o then_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mediator_n be_v clear_o make_v know_v alas_o the_o jewish_a church_n know_v little_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o they_o know_v be_v obscure_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n horrible_o deprave_v use_v let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n what_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n among_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o better_o than_o savage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n god_n may_v immediate_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v instamp_v it_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o will_v state_n his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o settle_a course_n that_o we_o may_v not_o coin_v oracle_n to_o ourselves_o or_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o other_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o he_o know_v to_o what_o liberty_n we_o incline_v in_o preach_v divine_a thing_n no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o divers_a way_n and_o manner_n wherewith_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o our_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1.1_o after_o the_o close_n of_o a_o perfect_a canon_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o ordinary_a revelation_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o book_n else_o if_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o book_n and_o this_o only_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n nor_o rule_n to_o heaven_n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o satan_n have_v be_v ever_o malign_v this_o light_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n undertake_v he_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n to_o his_o brethren_n and_o here_o he_o have_v do_v it_o o_o let_v it_o it_o come_v with_o divine_a authority_n upon_o your_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o precept_n promise_n threaten_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v come_v to_o a_o near_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yourselves_o 4._o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n before_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o outward_a sure_a rule_n of_o doctrine_n but_o a_o inward_a light_n we_o can_v have_v no_o savoury_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n till_o christ_n himself_o become_v our_o teacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v always_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o any_o saving-knowledg_n ephes._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o darkness_n itself_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n open_a school_n the_o scripture_n our_o book_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o usher_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a teacher_n some_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o the_o minister_n other_o be_v take_v aside_o and_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o private_a his_o public_a lecture_n be_v read_v to_o all_o hearer_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n other_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n some_o play_n the_o truant_n in_o christ_n school_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o pass_v judgement_n on_o themselves_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v but_o none_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o scholar_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n christ_n teach_n be_v of_o no_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o father_n election_n some_o schoolmaster_n beside_o their_o common_a care_n do_v teach_v such_o child_n apart_o as_o they_o love_v most_o they_o take_v they_o and_o point_n with_o the_o finger_n so_o do_v christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v

give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n moral_a suasion_n be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o he_o take_v some_o aside_o and_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o teach_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v always_o a_o operation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o teach_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n there_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v the_o inspiration_n and_o the_o impression_n go_v together_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a teacher_n he_o give_v the_o lesson_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o with_o information_n he_o reform_v and_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o give_v a_o will_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o obey_v it_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n echo_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v he_o reform_v by_o his_o light_n and_o excit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o powerful_a teach_v join_v with_o a_o inward_a work_v his_o scholar_n be_v sure_a of_o proficiency_n for_o he_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v move_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o a_o bow_v of_o the_o will._n corrupt_a nature_n in_o man_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o resist_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a light_n without_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o work_v many_o bear_v outward_o that_o be_v never_o the_o better_a john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a light_n a_o inward_a operation_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o word_n be_v without_o effect_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v open_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o throng_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o as_o the_o disease_a woman_n do_v who_o touch_v the_o hem_o of_o his_o garment_n who_o touch_v i_o say_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n have_v go_v out_o of_o he_o mark_v 5.30_o many_o may_v come_v to_o a_o ordinance_n but_o virtue_n pass_v out_o to_o few_o the_o outward_a minister_n can_v but_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v christ_n work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o preacher_n to_o speak_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n use_v well_o then_o every_o time_n you_o come_v to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n look_v for_o this_o inward_a light_n to_o shine_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n remember_v you_o come_v to_o hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v down_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o bosom_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n 1._o some_o be_v careless_a that_o come_v hither_o but_o scarce_o hear_v the_o minister_n their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o their_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o come_n be_v make_v fruitless_a by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n not_o of_o christ_n the_o devil_n present_v to_o their_o fancy_n such_o object_n as_o carry_v their_o spirit_n from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n carcase_n without_o a_o spirit_n be_v but_o carrion_n clothes_n stuff_v with_o straw_n that_o be_v a_o mock_n so_o be_v a_o body_n present_a at_o hear_v the_o word_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o absent_a body_n and_o a_o wander_a spirit_n god_n knock_v at_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v none_o within_o to_o hear_v he_o 2._o some_o hear_v the_o minister_n but_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o christ_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 11.15_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o this_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o attention_n act_n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n when_o god_n dispose_v we_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n attentive_o he_o approach_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n sermon_n viii_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n ii_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v what_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o and_o about_o believer_n he_o dispose_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o where_o be_v first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n second_o his_o act_n about_o believer_n first_o his_o interest_n in_o believer_n thy_o they_n be_v how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v divers_a have_v frame_v divers_a sense_n thou_o by_o creation_n thou_o by_o election_n thou_o by_o sanctification_n the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n all_o original_a work_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o all_o create_v by_o he_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n because_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v not_o may_v plead_v this_o interest_n so_o satan_n be_v god_n the_o wicked_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v god_n by_o election_n thou_o by_o free_a election_n i_o by_o special_a donation_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o first_o and_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a one_o these_o be_v eternal_o he_o and_o by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v always_o he_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o place_n only_a sanctification_n may_v be_v include_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o actual_a election_n as_o by_o original_a election_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o in_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n so_o by_o actual_a election_n they_o be_v visible_o distinguish_v and_o set_v apart_o from_o other_o so_o thou_o they_o be_v by_o a_o excitement_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o grace_n stir_v up_o to_o follow_v i_o and_o choose_v i_o in_o this_o special_a way_n of_o service_n sanctification_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o judas_n 1_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o grace_n be_v from_o his_o love_n i_o prefer_v the_o middle_a sense_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a as_o the_o effect_n thou_o they_o be_v they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o call_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o grace_n pass_v upon_o their_o heart_n from_o hence_o 1._o observe_v that_o christ_n plead_v interest_n as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v say_v we_o be_v he_o this_o way_n will_v christ_n endear_v his_o own_o disciple_n to_o the_o father_n respect_n and_o grace_n psal._n 119.44_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o discern_v their_o interest_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o god_n with_o some_o confidence_n though_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o at_o least_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o thou_o in_o your_o own_o dedication_n and_o choice_n si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la many_o a_o tremble_a christian_n dare_v not_o say_v he_o be_v i_o but_o

give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o

the_o sickness_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o kind_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n i_o must_v clear_v up_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n why_o be_v this_o add_v i_o answer_v either_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n or_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o explication_n christ_n will_v pray_v intelligible_o some_o may_v ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v what_o be_v truth_n john_n 18.38_o christ_n answer_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o authentik_a and_o public_a record_n of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v all_o pretend_a truth_n be_v hereby_o to_o be_v examine_v 2._o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o save_a experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o better_a preach_v it_o to_o other_o than_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o sanctify_v this_o premise_a i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n doctrine_n that_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o point_n in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o god_n way_n of_o work_v be_v by_o light_n and_o in_o infuse_v grace_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n he_o deal_v with_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o teach_v but_o draw_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n by_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o mist_n and_o vapour_n so_o do_v a_o save_a light_n not_o only_o dispel_v ignorance_n but_o lusts._n this_o way_n be_v spiritual_a life_n begin_v ephes._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o have_v say_v and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n than_o give_v thou_o light_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v shine_v upon_o thou_o rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v quicken_v thou_o but_o light_n be_v enough_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a life_n john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o men._n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o man_n so_o be_v spiritual_a reason_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o spiritual_a enlighten_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n can_v not_o utter_o reject_v they_o there_o be_v a_o notional_a illumination_n that_o like_o a_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o leave_v no_o comfort_n and_o profit_n upon_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n be_v always_o effectual_a for_o though_o the_o will_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v distinct_a faculty_n and_o the_o will_n be_v averse_a as_o the_o understanding_n be_v blind_a yet_o god_n do_v never_o sound_o and_o thorough_o convince_v the_o judgement_n but_o he_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o will._n if_o we_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4.21_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o close_o with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o brutish_a but_o reasonable_a and_o act_v reasonable_o answerable_o ●o_o the_o discovery_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a in_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o prosecution_n or_o aversation_n in_o the_o will._n therefore_o a_o through_o conviction_n of_o judgement_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o powerful_a and_o real_a efficacy_n but_o agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n by_o teach_v persuade_v counsel_v nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v in_o this_o moral_a way_n unless_o light_n and_o knowledge_n go_v before_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a light_n truth_n sanctify_v and_o error_n defile_v titus_n 1.1_o according_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v after_o godliness_n right_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n preserve_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o both_o restrain_v and_o renew_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n error_n leave_v a_o stain_n and_o defilement_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n be_v like_o the_o head_n and_o stomach_n a_o corrupt_a heart_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o blind_a mind_n corrupt_v the_o heart_n they_o mutual_o vitiate_v one_o another_o as_o in_o a_o ruinous_a house_n the_o upper_a room_n be_v uncover_v let_v down_o the_o rain_n to_o founder_v the_o supporter_n ●●low_v and_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o supporter_n below_o weaken_v all_o above_o erroneous_a person_n be_v general_o represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o vain_a and_o sensual_a judas_n 8._o these_o filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n first_o there_o be_v dream_v and_o then_o defilement_n error_n make_v way_n for_o looseness_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n for_o vile_a affection_n partly_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n some_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v remote_a and_o lie_v far_o enough_o from_o practice_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v general_o loose_a nay_o some_o error_n seem_v to_o encourage_v strictness_n as_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a action_n but_o we_o find_v it_o be_v otherwise_o duty_n be_v best_a press_v upon_o god_n term_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n such_o be_v of_o loose_a life_n god_n will_v have_v his_o glory_n keep_v unstained_a idolatry_n be_v express_v by_o whoredom_n bodily_a uncleanness_n end_v in_o spiritual_a hosea_n 4.12_o 13._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o hill_n under_o oak_n and_o poplar_n and_o elm_n because_o the_o shadow_n thereof_o be_v good_a therefore_o your_o daughter_n shall_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o your_o spouse_n shall_v commit_v adultery_n so_o rom._n 1.23_o 24._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n also_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o dishonour_v their_o own_o body_n between_o themselves_o partly_o by_o a_o natural_a efficacy_n the_o spirit_n be_v embase_v by_o error_n and_o all_o false_a principle_n have_v a_o secret_a and_o pestilential_a influence_n on_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n we_o lose_v a_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n essence_n and_o will_n a_o frame_n of_o truth_n keep_v a_o awe_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o to_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o falshood_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reverence_n of_o god_n no_o such_o strictness_n unbelief_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o sin_n misbelief_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o it_o in_o error_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a confederacy_n between_o the_o rational_a and_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o so_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a doctrine_n 3._o every_o true_a light_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n god_n have_v reserve_v this_o honour_n of_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o evidence_n their_o divine_a original_a james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n bega●_n he_o 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n a_o moral_a lecture_n may_v make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v a_o man_n change_v his_o heart_n as_o xenocrates_n moral_a lecture_n make_v pollemo_n leave_v his_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a course_n of_o life_n but_o regeneration_n be_v only_o find_v in_o

can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o feign_v now_o he_o appeal_v to_o their_o experience_n you_o know_v in_o all_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o solomon_n speak_v 1_o king_n 8.56_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n israel_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o promise_v there_o have_v not_o fail_v one_o word_n of_o all_o his_o good_a promise_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o providence_n after_o a_o little_a faith_n and_o patience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o will_v inherit_v the_o promise_n god_n never_o fail_v but_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o a_o tittle_n object_n many_o temporal_a mercy_n be_v promise_n which_o promise_n be_v not_o accomplish_v answ._n they_o be_v promise_v still_o with_o exception_n of_o the_o cross._n god_n be_v tie_v no_o further_a than_o the_o covenant_n tie_v he_o psal._n 89.31_o 32_o 33._o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o lovingkindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o li_n object_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v absolute_o press_v and_o inculcate_v these_o hope_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n answ._n no_o only_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n partly_o to_o encourage_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v we_o shall_v not_o else_o ask_v they_o 2_o chron._n 20.9_o if_o when_o evil_a come_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o sword_n judgement_n or_o pestilence_n or_o famine_n we_o stand_v before_o this_o house_n and_o in_o thy_o presence_n and_o cry_v unto_o thou_o in_o our_o affliction_n than_o thou_o will_v hear_v and_o help_v psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o distress_n and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o will_v keep_v they_o dan._n 3.17_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n o_o king_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o mercy_n we_o have_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n psal._n 128.5_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v thou_o out_o of_o zion_n to_o see_v a_o mercy_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o promise_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a partly_o to_o comfort_v they_o if_o they_o have_v they_o not_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o spiritual_a part_n nothing_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o as_o a_o curse_n we_o must_v go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o promise_n god_n will_v deliver_v either_o from_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temporal_a promise_n you_o may_v expect_v the_o mercy_n in_o kind_n or_o as_o good_a there_o be_v not_o a_o waste_n word_n in_o the_o promise_n god_n will_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o complain_v when_o their_o thought_n be_v regular_a partly_o because_o god_n seldom_o fail_v a_o trust_v soul_n few_o experience_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_n psal._n 91.2_o 3._o i_o will_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n in_o he_o will_v i_o trust_v sure_o he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n thereby_o there_o be_v another_o engagement_n on_o god_n isa._n 26.3_o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal._n 9.10_o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o use_v learn_v to_o regard_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n with_o more_o reverence_n as_o if_o god_n in_o person_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o you_o 1_o thess._n 2.13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v to_o the_o threaten_n god_n have_v leave_v room_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o must_v be_v seek_v in_o god_n way_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o security_n and_o peace_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n 1._o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o mind_n they_o more_o sure_o your_o neglect_n say_v you_o do_v not_o count_v they_o true_a 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o one_o shall_v proffer_v you_o a_o hundred_o pound_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o never_o heed_n it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o 2._o venture_v more_o on_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v god_n bill_n of_o exchange_n whereby_o you_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n deny_v interest_n god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o 3._o rejoice_v in_o they_o more_o you_o have_v blessing_n by_o the_o root_n heb._n 11.13_o these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o ever_o refresh_v yourselves_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o do_v you_o ever_o bless_v god_n for_o your_o hope_n and_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n 4._o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a word_n the_o saint_n be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n be_v try_v psal._n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n four_o god_n have_v own_v the_o word_n by_o associate_a the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n with_o it_o and_o with_o no_o other_o doctrine_n thing_n of_o a_o powerful_a operation_n do_v evidence_n themselves_o as_o fire_n by_o heat_n the_o wind_n by_o its_o noise_n and_o strength_n salt_n by_o its_o savour_n the_o sun_n by_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o like_a moral_a principle_n that_o be_v effectual_o operative_a manifest_a themselves_o also_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o which_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n and_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n it_o give_v a_o persuasion_n of_o itself_o by_o its_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n psal._n 110.2_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n when_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o miracle_n that_o moses_n wrought_v they_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o exod._n 8.19_o then_o the_o magician_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n evidence_v so_o great_a a_o power_n it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o in_o judge_v the_o heart_n of_o men._n heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o evil_a estate_n 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n

that_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o external_n tradition_n have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o brain_n but_o these_o find_v it_o impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v light_a and_o fire_n wait_v for_o this_o witness_n six_o by_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o our_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o ancient_a it_o describe_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a creation_n moses_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n no_o doctrine_n can_v produce_v such_o record_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o old_a as_o paradise_n where_o god_n preach_v it_o to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v long_o since_o though_o it_o be_v more_o explicit_o reveal_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n none_o so_o much_o oppugn_v we_o have_v some_o ancient_a write_n of_o the_o heathen_n though_o nothing_o so_o ancient_a as_o scripture_n other_o write_n by_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v be_v much_o mangle_v though_o they_o have_v be_v cherish_v by_o man_n as_o not_o contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o oppose_v persecute_a malign_v and_o yet_o it_o continue_v psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n now_o say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o breed_v up_o under_o affliction_n enmity_n against_o it_o begin_v betimes_o yet_o still_o it_o hold_v up_o its_o head_n error_n be_v not_o long-lived_a 1_o cor._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o world_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o nay_o not_o only_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v continue_v but_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v falsify_v corrupt_v or_o destroy_v the_o world_n want_v not_o malice_n nor_o opportunity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o corrupt_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v always_o give_v to_o other_o gospel_v gal._n 1.6_o 7._o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n etc._n etc._n but_o still_o the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o preserve_v as_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n not_o a_o hair_n be_v singe_v not_o a_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v it_o must_v be_v before_o christ_n time_n or_o after_o it_o not_o before_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v note_v it_o not_o after_o for_o then_o the_o part_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o a_o exact_a harmony_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o lose_v for_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a instruction_n and_o guide_n to_o happiness_n christ_n have_v promise_v not_o a_o tittle_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o miracle_n of_o preservation_n be_v therefore_o the_o great_a in_o joshua_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n there_o be_v a_o edict_n to_o burn_v their_o bibles_n and_o copy_n be_v scarce_o and_o chargeable_a and_o yet_o still_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v seven_o by_o his_o judgement_n on_o those_o who_o have_v revile_v abuse_v and_o persecute_v this_o truth_n the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n witness_v to_o this_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n be_v destroy_v for_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o murder_n of_o christ_n god_n let_v they_o alone_o for_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_a contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n the_o land_n lose_v its_o fertility_n look_v into_o succeed_a time_n very_o few_o persecutor_n go_v to_o the_o grave_a by_o a_o natural_a death_n particular_a story_n be_v full_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o they_o julian_n the_o apostate_n confess_v christ_n have_v the_o best_a at_o last_o vicisti_fw-la galilee_n and_o so_o die_v blaspheme_v lucian_n that_o rail_v against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n as_o he_o return_v from_o a_o supper_n his_o dog_n fall_v mad_a and_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n eusebius_n report_v of_o a_o certain_a jew_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o apply_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o profane_a end_n to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o scripture_n be_v strike_v with_o blindness_n till_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n appion_n scoff_v at_o scripture_n and_o at_o circumcision_n have_v a_o ulcer_n grow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o josephus_n report_v god_n be_v very_o angry_a when_o man_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n sermon_n xxix_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n ii_o the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o word_n you_o see_v how_o god_n have_v own_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v my_o word_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v own_v it_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o credit_n and_o value_v we_o ought_v to_o put_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n 3._o how_o the_o church_n have_v witness_v to_o the_o word_n in_o all_o age_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o to_o transmit_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o next_o age_n that_o nothing_o be_v add_v nothing_o diminish_v that_o it_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o transmit_v pure_a to_o the_o next_o rom._n 3.2_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n we_o be_v trustee_n judas_n 3_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v to_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o pillar_n do_v a_o proclamation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o jewel_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o spouse_n as_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark._n 2._o what_o respect_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o till_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n we_o do_v not_o ultimate_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o ministerial_a as_o a_o royal_a edict_n do_v not_o receive_v credit_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o crier_n he_o only_o declare_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.14_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n inducement_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v experience_n go_v to_o they_o that_o have_v experience_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o we_o respect_v and_o reverence_n cause_v we_o

and_o universal_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o always_o have_v be_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o of_o their_o profess_v the_o truth_n mark_v it_o before_o christianity_n begin_v to_o be_v general_o propagate_v in_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o butt_n of_o malice_n whereat_o all_o nation_n do_v shoot_v their_o envenom_a arrow_n of_o malice_n and_o rage_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o conquer_v many_o nation_n yet_o they_o never_o put_v down_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o put_v down_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o seek_v to_o oppose_v that_o and_o molest_v that_o and_o when_o the_o christian_n begin_v to_o be_v discover_v than_o all_o their_o malice_n be_v turn_v off_o from_o the_o jew_n to_o christian_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o worship_n for_o they_o tolerate_v the_o epicurean_o but_o take_v away_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o burn_v the_o christian_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v torch_n to_o give_v light_n to_o rome_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n therefore_o there_o be_v so_o special_a a_o spite_n at_o the_o way_n of_o god_n second_o i_o be_o now_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n or_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n by_o intrinsic_a argument_n or_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o either_o i._o from_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n or_o else_o ii_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o i._o in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o these_o write_n you_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n such_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v there_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n and_o so_o beg_v assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n in_o scripture_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o pray_v mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n but_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v humane_a out_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o christ_n speak_v like_o a_o extraordinary_a messenger_n as_o one_o that_o come_v to_o increase_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o such_o a_o awe_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o he_o john_n 7.45_o 46._o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o the_o officer_n say_v never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n with_o such_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n you_o have_v hear_v say_v christ_n but_o i_o say_v and_o his_o great_a argument_n be_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o mat._n 5.21_o 22._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n so_o verse_n 27_o 28_o 33_o 34_o 38_o 39_o 43_o 44._o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n breathe_v forth_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o man_n can_v only_o beg_v assent_n not_o command_v it_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o will_v enforce_v they_o use_v insinuation_n and_o argument_n but_o the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n who_o have_v original_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o with_o what_o a_o majestic_a contempt_n do_v christ_n scorn_v his_o opposer_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o god_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v to_o understand_v and_o obey_v his_o word_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o moses_n his_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v do_v the_o style_n of_o mighty_a prince_n and_o emperor_n 2._o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o style_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o authority_n yet_o the_o naked_a truth_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a psal._n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o there_o be_v deep_a mystery_n which_o may_v exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n so_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o of_o the_o dull_a understanding_n such_o simplicity_n with_o such_o majesty_n be_v a_o character_n of_o their_o divine_a original_a they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o feed_v the_o great_a and_o instruct_v the_o mean_a a_o child_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o mean_v by_o simplicity_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n but_o the_o native_a beauty_n of_o it_o thing_n be_v naked_o report_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o affective_a manner_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v actual_o present_a to_o see_v they_o do_v look_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n certain_o they_o can_v be_v fiction_n for_o fiction_n must_v either_o be_v to_o delight_v the_o fancy_n as_o poetry_n or_o to_o win_v as●ent_v for_o politic_a ends._n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n not_o poetry_n thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o plain_a manner_n not_o policy_n to_o gain_v a_o repute_n to_o themselves_o they_o still_o seek_v to_o cast_v the_o honour_n upon_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o and_o by_o by_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o imitable_a by_o art_n such_o a_o plain_a genuine_a narration_n for_o mystery_n there_o be_v sophist_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la horrendum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dicendo_fw-la fiat_fw-la probabile_fw-la the_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v absurd_a horrid_a thing_n seem_v probable_a by_o the_o paint_n and_o artifice_v of_o word_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o gnat_n better_o than_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o worm_n than_o a_o man_n by_o plausible_a argument_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n nor_o in_o ostentation_n of_o part_n but_o in_o simplicity_n and_o power_n plain_a word_n have_v a_o mighty_a efficacy_n those_o sophist_n and_o orator_n do_v only_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o win_v assent_n 3._o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o report_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n report_v their_o own_o fail_n which_o man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o must_v write_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o write_v the_o best_a and_o not_o the_o worst_a but_o these_o spare_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n man_n natural_o labour_v to_o cover_v their_o own_o fault_n to_o hide_v they_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o especial_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o leave_v a_o ill_a character_n of_o themselves_o to_o posterity_n nor_o of_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n now_o you_o shall_v see_v moses_n spare_v not_o to_o relate_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o miscarriage_n his_o resistance_n of_o his_o call_n exod._n 4._o nor_o what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v god_n have_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o egypt_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o country_n his_o false_a plea_n show_v his_o carnal_a fear_n vers._n 19_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o midian_a go_v return_v into_o egypt_n for_o all_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a which_o seek_v thy_o life_n his_o murmur_a against_o god_n and_o speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n the_o idolatry_n of_o aaron_n the_o murmur_a of_o miriam_n his_o sister_n god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o not_o believe_v after_o many_o miracle_n numb_a 20.12_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v how_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n relate_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o disparagement_n deut._n 32.51_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah-kadesh_a in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o

lord_n and_o master_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v exauctorate_v we_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o god_n have_v a_o right_a to_o require_v love_n and_o service_n at_o our-hand_n act_n 27.23_o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v he_o have_v a_o title_n by_o creation_n as_o our_o proper_a owner_n psal._n 100.3_o know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o by_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n christ_n come_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o slavery_n second_o to_o show_v the_o disadvantage_n between_o have_v sin_n and_o god_n for_o our_o master_n what_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o sin_n and_o more_o mischievous_a than_o sin_n and_o more_o holy_a and_o beneficial_a than_o god_n to_o serve_v sin_n be_v a_o brutish_a captivity_n and_o will_v prove_v our_o bane_n in_o the_o issue_n but_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v true_a liberty_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 6.22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n not_o only_a ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la christi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o where_o run_v strong_o against_o sin_n and_o plead_v god_n right_a with_o we_o nor_o only_a ex_fw-la imitatione_n christi_fw-la to_o imitate_v our_o pattern_n and_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o express_v his_o die_a and_o rise_v in_o our_o conversation_n but_o virtute_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n grace_n as_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o example_n this_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purchase_v or_o as_o apply_v or_o as_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v purchase_v he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o we_o to_o kill_v sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o obedience_n till_o we_o live_v with_o god_n 1_o thess._n 5.10_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n to_o eternal_a life_n while_o we_o wake_v or_o be_v alive_a we_o live_v with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o sleep_v after_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o still_o live_v with_o he_o we_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o and_o afterward_o a_o eternal_a life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o place_n which_o otherwise_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o rom._n 14.8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o therefore_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o christ_n die_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o life_n in_o who_o we_o do_v subsist_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o context_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 5._o we_o be_v plant_v into_o his_o likeness_n so_o that_o this_o conformity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o union_n and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sap_n we_o derive_v from_o our_o root_n 3._o as_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o than_o we_o be_v visible_o graff_v into_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n thence_o a_o obligation_n result_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o he_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v we_o our_o duty_n the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o perform_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o our_o baptismal_a engagement_n bind_v it_o on_o our_o heart_n or_o thus_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n seal_v and_o profess_v in_o baptism_n which_o partly_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v grace_n but_o have_v help_n and_o strength_n from_o jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o mean_n of_o improvement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v yourselves_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v why_o the_o apostle_n faith_n not_o simple_o we_o be_v dead_a or_o be_v you_o dead_a indeed_o but_o reckon_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n shall_v our_o reckon_a ourselves_o dead_a or_o alive_a make_v it_o so_o answer_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o why_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o for_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v equivalent_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 9_o what_o they_o signify_v this_o signify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o here_o 1._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la mentis_fw-la cogitantis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n consider_v or_o meditate_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o effect_n here_o mention_v do_v much_o depend_v upon_o meditation_n as_o the_o mean_n the_o weighty_a thing_n work_v not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v of_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o slight_o pass_v over_o this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v but_o consider_v how_o they_o concern_v we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v before_o regeneration_n and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v who_o profess_v to_o follow_v our_o redeemer_n unto_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la rationis_fw-la concludentis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o reason_n conclude_v from_o due_a premise_n and_o infer_v that_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v averse_a from_o god_n we_o need_v positive_o to_o determine_v upon_o rational_a deduction_n that_o it_o be_v our_o unquestionable_a duty_n for_o we_o must_v certain_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o duty_n before_o we_o will_v address_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o herein_o reason_n be_v a_o good_a handmaid_n to_o faith_n for_o sanctify_a reason_n ever_o conclude_v for_o god_n whilst_o it_o improve_v principles_n discover_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v our_o light_n to_o discover_v many_o thing_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n it_o be_v our_o instrument_n to_o improve_v other_o thing_n which_o it_o can_v discover_v but_o depend_v on_o god_n revelation_n we_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o our_o mind_n then_o determine_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o that_o reckon_v be_v by_o reason_n collect_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10.15_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o wise_a man_n you_o have_v reason_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v 3._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la assentientis_fw-la it_o be_v the_o syllogism_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n nor_o the_o bare_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v make_v they_o operative_a and_o effectual_a but_o as_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o they_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o conjecture_n or_o opinion_n only_o but_o of_o faith_n to_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n 2._o to_o believe_v the_o power_n which_o do_v assist_v we_o which_o be_v also_o a_o matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o seem_o contradict_v by_o sense_n for_o though_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o troublesome_a relic_n of_o corruption_n to_o reckon_v ourselves_o with_o any_o degree_n of_o confidence_n and_o trust_n to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o alive_a unto_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o external_a sense_n and_o internal_a sense_n contradict_v it_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o remain_a corruption_n 4._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la fidei_fw-la applicantis_fw-la we_o must_v not_o

part_n with_o it_o in_o these_o strive_n yea_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o overcome_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o wilful_a reign_a sin_n for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n live_v in_o no_o sin_n but_o only_o small_a humane_a frailty_n sure_o where_o the_o spitit_fw-la prevail_v it_o crucifi_v the_o flesh_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o live_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o mortify_v our_o sensuality_n more_o and_o more_o and_o do_v conquer_v and_o cast_v down_o our_o strong_a sweet_a dear_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hinder_v our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o then_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o the_o description_n it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n that_o be_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v life_n light_n and_o love_n there_o be_v a_o new_a vital_a power_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o then_o he_o possess_v our_o heart_n with_o predominant_a love_n to_o god_n call_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n so_o that_o by_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v the_o spirit_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n discover_v its_o self_n in_o enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o fortify_v their_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o three_o effect_n do_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o we_o apprehend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n to_o his_o wisdom_n there_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n to_o his_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v god_n and_o these_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o light_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o there_o and_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a 2_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o sometime_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n titus_n 2.11_o and_o judas_n four_o ver_fw-la or_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rich_a preparation_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o these_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n suit_n with_o the_o three_o fundamental_a grace_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n be_v with_o a_o little_a variation_n call_v love_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.8_o and_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n be_v hope_n call_v elsewhere_o abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.13_o which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v sin_n and_o temptation_n and_o in_o all_o these_o effect_n do_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n consist_v for_o sure_o he_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o incline_v to_o love_n god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o and_o who_o have_v choose_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o next_o world_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n and_o foresight_n of_o it_o this_o man_n have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o conversation_n will_v be_v answerable_a for_o there_o be_v three_o word_n by_o which_o a_o good_a conversation_n be_v usual_o express_v holiness_n heavenliness_n and_o godliness_n holiness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o as_o distinct_a from_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o so_o holiness_n note_v purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o abhorrency_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sound_a mind_n or_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n 3_o john_n 11._o that_o be_v have_v no_o true_a apprehension_n of_o he_o for_o if_o we_o right_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o likeness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o assent_n do_v purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o the_o next_o property_n be_v godliness_n or_o a_o inclination_n and_o addictedness_n to_o god_n and_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n which_o subject_v all_o to_o god_n and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o serve_v please_v glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n also_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n love_n be_v most_o see_v in_o a_o through_o resignation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o here_o eph._n 2.8_o and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o the_o last_o property_n be_v heavenliness_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n this_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o by_o hope_n which_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o the_o terror_n and_o delight_n of_o sense_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o psirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o he_o put_v the_o difference_n upon_o this_o issue_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o other_o so_o in_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o for_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n a_o spirit_n raise_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v the_o happiness_n to_o come_v wean_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o off_o the_o world_n and_o so_o give_v we_o power_n to_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n only_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o 2._o consider_v this_o spirit_n as_o it_o fit_v we_o and_o frame_v we_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n show_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v send_v among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o produce_v in_o we_o all_o kindness_n justice_n and_o fidelity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o benign_a affable_a thing_n than_o the_o gospel-spirit_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o fit_a we_o to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o useful_o in_o humane_a society_n the_o first_o property_n be_v all_o goodness_n for_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o good_a spirit_n psal._n 143.10_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o partaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o a_o special_a love_n of_o complacency_n this_o not_o only_o keep_v we_o from_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o will_v hinder_v their_o good_a but_o also_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v their_o good_a by_o all_o mean_v possible_a especial_o the_o best_a good_a for_o

another_o and_o for_o another_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o exemplification_n to_o who_o negative_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v express_o deny_v for_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o flesh_n make_v a_o claim_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n one_o by_o usurpation_n when_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o self_n interpose_v as_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o that_o which_o we_o count_v ourselves_o be_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v all_o in_o all_o with_o man_n the_o other_o be_v in_o pretence_n it_o seem_v to_o challenge_v a_o right_n by_o god_n allowance_n something_o be_v due_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a substance_n so_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o body_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o we_o owe_v it_o food_n and_o physic_n and_o raiment_n as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n without_o god_n and_o apart_o from_o god_n so_o we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v its_o lust_n or_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o we_o owe_v it_o hatred_n but_o not_o obedience_n the_o motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n tend_v to_o feed_v the_o habit_n of_o sin_n sensuality_n pride_n worldliness_n thence_o come_v ignorance_n unbelief_n 2._o positive_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 14._o the_o spirit_n mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n external_o by_o the_o word_n internal_o by_o his_o sacred_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v quicken_a we_o to_o holiness_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n doct._n that_o believer_n be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o consider_v they_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 2._o or_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o spiritual_a be_v take_v they_o as_o man_n or_o christian_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n they_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o have_v if_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o christian_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v much_o more_o debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v debtor_n for_o he_o be_v a_o dependent_a creature_n not_o a_o owner_n or_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o steward_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o be_v and_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v second_o and_o depend_v upon_o god_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o or_o thus_o god_n that_o be_v a_o creator_n and_o preserver_n be_v therefore_o a_o owner_n and_o be_v a_o owner_n be_v therefore_o a_o governor_n and_o ruler_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o judge_n his_o be_v a_o creator_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n and_o his_o be_v a_o owner_n go_v before_o his_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o his_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o we_o give_v he_o a_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o his_o govern_n power_n legislation_n and_o execution_n or_o judgement_n 1._o his_o be_v a_o creator_n make_v he_o a_o owner_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v from_o god_n nothing_o that_o we_o ourselves_o can_v keep_v one_o moment_n without_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v for_o god_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n ezek._n 18.4_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o prov._n 16.4_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o and_o rom._n 11.36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v any_o thing_n but_o of_o matter_n preexi_v but_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n have_v right_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o certain_o he_o that_o give_v we_o life_n and_o be_v and_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n in_o man_n to_o dispose_v of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o give_v they_o their_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o still_o support_v they_o now_o they_o be_v have_v a_o undoubted_a just_a right_a to_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o his_o be_v a_o owner_n qualifi_v he_o for_o be_v a_o ruler_n for_o the_o dominion_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v found_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o property_n we_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n matth._n 20.15_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o sure_o be_v that_o possess_v all_o thing_n have_v full_o right_a to_o govern_v all_o thing_n as_o parent_n have_v a_o authority_n over_o their_o child_n who_o be_v a_o mean_n under_o god_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o education_n the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o parent_n how_o much_o great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n be_v and_o well-being_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o create_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o be_v create_v he_o preserve_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o he_o for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o the_o supereminent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n give_v he_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o creation_n and_o preservation_n give_v he_o a_o full_a right_a to_o make_v what_o law_n he_o please_v and_o to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o right_a of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o right_n of_o parent_n for_o in_o natural_a generation_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v only_o the_o power_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o parent_n propagate_v to_o the_o child_n nothing_o but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n call_v therefore_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o yea_o in_o frame_v the_o body_n god_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n than_o they_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o child_n will_v be_v male_a or_o female_a beautiful_a or_o deform_a know_v not_o the_o number_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o nerve_n and_o artery_n and_o sinew_n god_n form_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o womb_n zech._n 12.1_o and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v come_v to_o nothing_o without_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a from_o who_o empire_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o government_n or_o jurisdiction_n legislation_n and_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v isa._n 33.22_o our_o king_n our_o lawgiver_n our_o judge_n first_o as_o the_o lawgiver_n he_o by_o his_o precept_n show_v what_o be_v due_a from_o man_n to_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o please_a god_n be_v clear_o reveal_v many_o thing_n the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n call_v for_o rom._n 2.14_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n to_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n to_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n if_o we_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n gratify_v our_o brutish_a lust_n we_o disclaim_v god_n authority_n

all_o the_o content_a and_o happiness_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n now_o of_o this_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v namely_o as_o we_o be_v without_o misery_n in_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o blessedness_n both_o as_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o fuel_n of_o hypocrisy_n temporal_a convenience_n may_v be_v such_o as_o credit_v reputation_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o therefore_o this_o we_o labour_v for_o and_o aim_v at_o 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la motiva_fw-la our_o first_o motion_n and_o inducement_n and_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a reason_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o first_o love_v god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o they_o be_v still_o motive_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v our_o love_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o his_o excellency_n both_o essential_a and_o moral_a the_o perfection_n of_o his_o be_v and_o holiness_n that_o which_o first_o draw_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o his_o benignity_n and_o bounty_n his_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o we_o must_v look_v at_o those_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o begin_v with_o god_n but_o afterward_o we_o love_v he_o upon_o other_o reason_n and_o holiness_n its_o self_n have_v our_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o hatred_n be_v most_o pure_a which_o be_v carry_v out_o against_o sin_n as_o sin_n because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v in_o it_o against_o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o this_o pure_a and_o righteous_a law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o first_o nor_o only_a motive_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n surely_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v man_n in_o his_o natural_a frame_n be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o into_o it_o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o in_o it_o when_o once_o reduce_v such_o be_v penalty_n and_o reward_n life_n and_o death_n yea_o much_o more_o now_o the_o enemy_n have_v invade_v we_o therefore_o beside_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n our_o happiness_n well-being_n and_o personnal_a benefit_n be_v good_a and_o powerful_a motive_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o life_n in_o this_o work_n of_o mortification_n 1._o to_o quicken_v a_o backward_a heart_n which_o hang_v off_o because_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o discipline_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o reward_n sweeten_v it_o a_o carnal_a man_n think_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v up_o himself_o to_o this_o course_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v merry_a day_n more_o and_o grow_v mopish_a and_o melancholy_a now_o when_o the_o flesh_n paint_v out_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o such_o black_a and_o dark_a lineament_n it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o glorious_a life_n that_o shall_v ensue_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n at_o first_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v but_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o peace_n christ_n keep_v the_o best_a at_o last_o satan_n may_v set_v out_o his_o best_a commodity_n at_o first_o but_o the_o worst_a come_v after_o christ_n may_v begin_v with_o you_o rough_o but_o the_o long_a you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o the_o better_a when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v you_o will_v not_o repent_v that_o you_o have_v not_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o satisfy_v your_o carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o thing_n will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n either_o of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a life_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o glut_v man_n in_o their_o best_a day_n with_o the_o sweet_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n but_o at_o last_o oh_o the_o misery_n the_o shame_n the_o horror_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o god_n consider_v not_o what_o they_o be_v now_o but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v hereafter_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o many_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o carnal_a mirth_n never_o any_o of_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o in_o your_o conflict_n to_o baffle_v a_o temptation_n heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v always_o be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o watchful_a christian_a but_o especial_o in_o actual_a conflict_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v your_o high_a esteem_n of_o your_o hope_n than_o all_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v present_v to_o you_o in_o the_o temptation_n god_n have_v promise_v better_a thing_n moses_n counterballance_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o the_o devil_n offer_v you_o to_o your_o loss_n the_o glory_n set_v before_o you_o do_v outweigh_v all_o 3._o to_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o conformity_n and_o great_a suitableness_n to_o our_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a i_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a estate_n shall_v i_o allow_v either_o stain_n in_o my_o soul_n or_o spot_n and_o blemish_n in_o my_o conversation_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o clarify_v and_o refine_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a four_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o powerfulness_n of_o this_o motive_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o life_n promise_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o life_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v nature_n guess_v at_o it_o but_o christ_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o as_o the_o great_a benefit_n promise_v by_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o even_o eternal_a life_n it_o argue_v for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o and_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o proselyte_n we_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o undo_n and_o make_v we_o more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n by_o a_o voluntary_a deny_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o suffering_n from_o other_o it_o give_v we_o a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o be_v go_v into_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n god_n expression_n about_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o clear_a but_o our_o persuasion_n of_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a or_o else_o a_o small_a contentment_n will_v not_o so_o often_o persuade_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n sure_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v soon_o persuade_v to_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o restrain_v its_o desire_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o vain_a world_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o a_o better_a 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o life_n above_o all_o other_o life_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o 1._o with_o life_n natural_a so_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a life_n and_o '_o its_o eternal_a first_o a_o glorious_a life_n for_o we_o live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a the_o contentment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v base_a and_o low_a it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isa._n 25.10_o because_o with_o much_o labour_n we_o get_v the_o provision_n necessary_a to_o supply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o life_n patch_v up_o by_o the_o creature_n we_o have_v our_o clothing_n from_o the_o sheep_n and_o silkworm_n our_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o thing_n nourish_v by_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v force_v to_o ransack_v all_o the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o a_o ruinous_a fabric_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o upon_o all_o accasion_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o meat_n be_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o

all_o person_n and_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n he_o know_v their_o person_n necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v he_o for_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o may_v trust_v he_o for_o our_o daily_a maintenance_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v sin_v against_o he_o dishonour_v his_o name_n oppress_v his_o servant_n oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o feed_v a_o kite_n will_v he_o not_o feed_v a_o child_n he_o that_o supply_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o friend_n those_o of_o his_o own_o family_n indeed_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o profit_v we_o than_o please_v we_o in_o his_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n 3._o eternal_a blessedness_n be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o adoption_n rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v take_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o bless_a inheritance_n and_o the_o right_a and_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o temptation_n alas_o what_o be_v all_o the_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o sin_n which_o tempt_v we_o to_o disobey_v our_o father_n to_o those_o bless_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v esau_n profaneness_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.16_o so_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n luk._n 12.32_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n if_o we_o have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o we_o suffer_v by_o the_o way_n but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v full_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n rom._n 8.23_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o full_a and_o large_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v love_n now_o and_o grace_n now_o that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o employ_v we_o in_o his_o service_n but_o then_o it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o love_n when_o take_v not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o presence_n and_o palace_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o right_n but_o possession_n not_o only_o some_o remote_a service_n and_o ministration_n but_o everlasting_o enjoy_v delight_v and_o praise_v god_n second●y_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n here_o let_v we_o 1._o open_v the_o double_a testimony_n 2._o what_o the_o one_o superad_v above_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o conjunction_n to_o our_o full_a comfort_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o double_a testimony_n and_o there_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o and_o understand_v by_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n let_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o conscience_n and_o as_o renew_v 1._o as_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a spy_n within_o we_o that_o observe_v all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v or_o do_v rom._n 2.15_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v now_o this_o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v slight_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o because_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o can_v give_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o our_o action_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o applause_n or_o censure_n be_v foreign_a and_o ground_v upon_o appearance_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n who_o know_v more_o of_o we_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o this_o witness_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n and_o ill_a will_n for_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o ourselves_o than_o ourselves_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v for_o we_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o 21._o for_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n pro._n 20.27_o it_o be_v god_n deputy_n judge_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o it_o be_v before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o it_o do_v condemn_v or_o acquit_v we_o it_o be_v his_o sentence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o to_o who_o do_v it_o accuse_v we_o but_o to_o god_n who_o wrath_n do_v it_o fear_v but_o god_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o dread_n and_o fear_v conscience_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.14.15_o for_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o heathen_n have_v a_o law_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n for_o conscience_n ever_o infer_v some_o rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v distinguish_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n comprehend_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n and_o so_o conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n as_o guilty_a before_o god_n rom._n 3.19_o and_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o this_o sentence_n but_o a_o regular_a appeal_n and_o passage_n from_o court_n to_o court_n psal._n 10.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v where_o poor_a condemn_a sinner_n may_v take_v sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n wherein_o the_o penitent_a believer_n and_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v accept_v the_o legal_a conscience_n condemn_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelical_a conscience_n aquit_v we_o if_o we_o sincere_o and_o thankful_o accept_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o privilege_n offer_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o our_o work_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o baptism_n save_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n not_o the_o bare_a ordinance_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o it_o and_o what_o do_v the_o covenant_n require_v accept_n the_o lord_n offer_v and_o resolve_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n 2._o as_o renew_v by_o nature_n conscience_n be_v blind_a partial_a stupid_a but_o by_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v pure_a tender_a and_o pliant_a and_o more_o able_a to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o witness_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o conscience_n as_o renew_v and_o sanctify_a now_o such_o a_o conscience_n imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o some_o knowledge_n of_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a pro._n 19.20_o it_o err_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o therefoe_n can_v well_o witness_v in_o the_o case_n and_o 2._o consent_v there_o must_v be_v for_o we_o can_v claim_v privilege_n by_o a_o charter_n which_o we_o never_o accept_v therefore_o isa._n 56.4_o and_o choose_v the_o thing_n

do_v of_o our_o coin_n and_o treasure_n so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o our_o sensual_a delight_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n that_o eternal_a and_o solid_a joy_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n psal._n 16.11_o so_o to_o wean_v we_o from_o vain_a glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 5.44_o all_o the_o sensual_a good_a thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v but_o a_o may-game_n or_o paint_a show_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o 2._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n so_o to_o defeat_v the_o terror_n of_o sense_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o flea-biting_n to_o that_o woe_n wrath_n and_o tribulation_n that_o abide_v for_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a no_o fire_n like_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n nor_o pain_n like_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v luke_n 12.4_o 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n man_n threaten_v prison_n god_n threaten_v hell_n they_o can_v mangle_v the_o body_n but_o when_o they_o have_v cut_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n if_o we_o sin_v to_o avoid_v trouble_n in_o the_o world_n we_o escape_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n as_o a_o nail_n drive_v out_o a_o nail_n so_o do_v one_o fear_n drive_v out_o another_o temporal_a suffering_n be_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a heb_n 11.35_o they_o accept_v not_o deliverance_n look_v for_o a_o better_a resurrection_n the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v better_a than_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n 3._o temporal_a good_a with_o eternal_a evil_n many_o succeed_v well_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_v here_o live_v without_o any_o remarkable_a blast_n and_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n momentum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la delectat_fw-la eternum_fw-la quod_fw-la cruciat_fw-la heb._n 11.25_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o the_o sensual_a life_n this_o short_a pleasure_n be_v dear_o buy_v 4._o temporal_a bad_a thing_n with_o eternal_a good_a thing_n this_o here_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o due_a sight_n of_o eternity_n will_v soon_o show_v we_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v here_o and_o so_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o or_o account_v of_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v right_o state_v and_o weigh_v and_o improve_v by_o proper_a consideration_n 3._o in_o this_o last_o comparison_n these_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o man_n but_o our_o glory_n come_v from_o god_n now_o as_o the_o agent_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n man_n afflict_v as_o a_o finite_a creature_n but_o god_n reward_v we_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v man_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o god_n in_o his_o love_n man_n in_o his_o anger_n isa._n 51.12_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o shall_v be_v as_o grass_n man_n soon_o perish_v and_o be_v go_v and_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o anger_n cease_v with_o they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n please_v and_o their_o time_n be_v limit_v they_o can_v rage_v no_o long_o than_o god_n please_v but_o as_o man_n show_v himself_o as_o man_n god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n be_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o a_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v we_o good_a so_o as_o become_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n thence_o be_v those_o reason_n matth._n 22.32_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n heb._n 11.16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n he_o will_v give_v we_o somewhat_o like_o himself_o now_o what_o comparison_n between_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o suffering_n be_v earthly_a but_o our_o glory_n be_v heavenly_a as_o the_o place_n be_v so_o be_v the_o estate_n here_o both_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v partial_a but_o there_o both_o be_v complete_a for_o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n there_o in_o termino_fw-la in_o our_o final_a estate_n here_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a condition_n will_v counterbalance_v all_o his_o outward_a trouble_n his_o consolation_n exceed_v his_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n do_v abound_v by_o christ_n much_o more_o his_o eternal_a estate_n for_o now_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n acquaint_v with_o god_n but_o there_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 2_o cor._n 15.28_o here_o we_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n but_o there_o face_n to_o face_n 2_o cor._n 13.2_o here_o we_o have_v the_o earnest_n there_o the_o whole_a bargain_n here_o a_o taste_n there_o a_o full_a feast_n here_o the_o beginning_n there_o the_o consummation_n 3._o our_o suffering_n be_v but_o short_a but_o our_o glory_n eternal_a 1_o pet._n 1.6_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n the_o trouble_n be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o you_o have_v suffer_v awhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a time_n that_o we_o suffer_v for_o god_n know_v our_o spirit_n be_v soon_o apt_a to_o fail_v he_o consider_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n indeed_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o difference_n with_o his_o child_n some_o have_v short_a trial_n some_o long_o but_o they_o be_v all_o but_o for_o a_o season_n if_o they_o shall_v last_v for_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o be_v but_o momentary_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v altogether_o calamitous_a there_o be_v no_o instance_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o the_o record_n of_o time_n there_o be_v interval_n of_o rest_n and_o our_o enemy_n can_v trouble_v we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n yet_o this_o life_n its_o self_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n compare_v with_o eternity_n if_o you_o consider_v that_o which_o in_o these_o affliction_n we_o most_o dread_a and_o beyond_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n can_v reach_v death_n its_o self_n it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n we_o be_v in_o eternity_n death_n come_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v go_v in_o a_o moment_n after_o that_o we_o enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n therefore_o though_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v endure_v the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a we_o shall_v submit_v to_o they_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a as_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n toleramus_fw-la brevia_fw-la expectamus_fw-la eterna_fw-la the_o suffering_n be_v temporal_a the_o glory_n be_v eternal_a because_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o a_o immutable_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o a_o glorious_a redeemer_n when_o either_o of_o these_o foundation_n fail_v your_o blessedness_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o these_o can_v never_o fail_v and_o therefore_o our_o glory_n will_v be_v everlasting_a well_o then_o the_o pain_n and_o suffer_v will_v be_v short_a within_o a_o little_a while_n you_o will_v feel_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v if_o the_o pain_n be_v remember_v it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o increase_v your_o joy_n 4._o as_o they_o be_v short_a so_o they_o be_v light_n leves_fw-la &_o breves_fw-la the_o scripture_n often_o join_v they_o

give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o and_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o and_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n work_v not_o till_o consideration_n make_v they_o lively_a so_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o question_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v to_o all_o three_o 1._o it_o challenge_v our_o faith_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o believe_v they_o and_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o certain_a verity_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o effect_n demand_v what_o we_o can_v reply_v or_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o unbelieving_a dark_a and_o doubtful_a heart_n of_o man_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o divine_a truth_n let_v god_n say_v what_o he_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o compel_v the_o heart_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o objection_n and_o scruple_n if_o any_o mind_n to_o contradict_v have_v we_o any_o solid_a argument_n to_o oppose_v truth_n want_v its_o efficacy_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o a_o half_a conviction_n and_o doubt_v smother_v breed_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o gross_a negligence_n certain_o the_o weighty_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o therefore_o follow_v it_o to_o a_o full_a conviction_n do_v any_o scruple_n yet_o remain_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v good_a thorough_o to_o sift_v thing_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o proper_a lustre_n and_o evidence_n john_n 11.26_o believe_v thou_o this_o pose_v your_o heart_n 2._o this_o question_n do_v excite_v consideration_n or_o meditation_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v by_o comfortable_a and_o important_a truth_n with_o a_o few_o glance_a and_o run_v thought_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o hold_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o in_o see_v we_o see_v not_o and_o in_o hear_v we_o hear_v not_o when_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v thing_n in_o a_o crowd_n of_o other_o thought_n as_o when_o you_o tell_v a_o man_n of_o a_o business_n who_o mind_n be_v take_v up_o about_o other_o thing_n no_o your_o mind_n must_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o a_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o object_n show_v we_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o what_o do_v we_o desire_v more_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o felicity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o everblessed_n god_n to_o his_o people_n 3._o it_o awaken_v application_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o own_o good_a application_n be_v twofold_a direct_a or_o reflexive_a and_o the_o question_n may_v be_v explain_v with_o respect_n to_o both_o 1._o direct_v application_n as_o when_o we_o infer_v and_o bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o ourselves_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v lay_v down_o so_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o but_o of_o practice_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o enforce_v we_o must_v commune_v with_o ourselves_o what_o do_v this_o call_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o serious_a diligence_n 2_o pet._n 3.11_o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o propound_v that_o we_o may_v talk_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o other_o do_v but_o to_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v negligent_a indifferent_a careless_a what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o 2._o reflexive_a application_n be_v when_o we_o consider_v our_o state_n and_o course_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o such_o general_a truth_n as_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o direct_v application_n be_v by_o way_n of_o practical_a inference_n reflexive_a by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o question_n be_v interpret_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n do_v heart_n and_o practice_n agree_v with_o they_o do_v i_o live_v answerable_a to_o these_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n what_o be_o i_o one_o call_v and_o sanctify_v and_o one_o that_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well_o do_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o his_o people_n be_v he_o form_v in_o i_o thus_o thing_n must_v be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v to_o the_o conscience_n if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o use_v be_v to_o awaken_v this_o self-communing_a to_o make_v our_o assent_n more_o strong_a our_o consideration_n more_o deep_a and_o serious_a and_o our_o application_n either_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n or_o discovery_n more_o close_a and_o pungent_a do_v we_o assent_v be_v this_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o must_v i_o do_v or_o what_o have_v i_o do_v now_o this_o you_o shall_v do_v upon_o these_o occasion_n 1._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o unbelief_n there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v remote_a from_o sense_n and_o cross_v the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o sensual_a man_n and_o we_o either_o deny_v they_o or_o doubt_v of_o they_o or_o our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o and_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v inject_v thought_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o doubt_n about_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o take_v religion_n upon_o trust_n or_o be_v secret_o false_a to_o that_o religion_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o some_o evidence_n now_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o it_o be_v good_a to_o commune_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v with_o what_o evidence_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o our_o firm_a belief_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v settle_v without_o serious_a thought_n and_o it_o soon_o wither_v there_o where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o no_o thought_n in_o the_o highway_n ground_n slight_a thought_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n faith_n be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n and_o give_v upon_o certain_a ground_n luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v and_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v but_o presumption_n and_o slight_a credulity_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a in_o those_o truth_n that_o need_v it_o most_o to_o ask_v what_o say_v we_o to_o these_o thing_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n

ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o its_o check_n and_o reproach_n be_v a_o warning_n from_o god_n it_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cit_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v and_o put_v off_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n till_o god_n put_v they_o away_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evident_a either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n either_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 6.22_o bind_v my_o commandment_n on_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o it_o do_v but_o repeat_v over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v once_o better_o hear_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n 2._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v discuss_v that_o you_o may_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v 1._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n you_o aught_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n be_v just_a to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o you_o he_o be_v righteous_a nehem._n 9.33_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o psal._n 143.2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v deprecate_v the_o first_o court_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o second_o 2._o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o judge_n to_o judge_n suppose_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o you_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n in_o you_o towards_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o when_o other_o question_n or_o impeach_v your_o sincerity_n you_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n as_o job_n do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o different_a when_o your_o own_o heart_n question_v it_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o may_v err_v both_o in_o acquit_v and_o condemn_v in_o acquit_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n so_o in_o condemn_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o accuser_n and_o exaggerate_v incident_a frailty_n beyond_o measure_n god_n may_v sometime_o speak_v peace_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o interpret_v your_o case_n our_o sincerity_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o single_a one_o serve_v turn_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o die_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o you_o have_v no_o relief_n by_o a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n or_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o state_n to_o state_n still_o allow_v we_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o you_o must_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v what_o be_v that_o 1._o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o christ_n justify_v none_o but_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 18.13_o 14._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v you_o have_v no_o plea_n but_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n or_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la but_o dilata_fw-la eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n get_v it_o repeal_v quick_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o 3._o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o recovery_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o you_o must_v upon_o warning_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o and_o then_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v n_o yourselves_o will_v be_v repeal_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o open_a to_o those_o heb._n 6.8_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o 4._o make_v your_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o soon_o you_o will_v make_v out_o your_o qualification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o doctrine_n that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n main_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o his_o death_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v that_o be_v he_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obtain_v release_n and_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v condemn_v this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o ransom_n a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o propitiation_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o ransom_n be_v a_o price_n give_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a of_o punishment_n this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o

they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o evil_a with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v reap_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v sow_v therefore_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v into_o everlasting_a life_n must_v appear_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a for_o then_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act_v 17.31_o now_o in_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a now_o by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v john_n 5.28_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o time_n come_v he_o ill_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n who_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o certain_o we_o shall_v appear_v both_o by_o natural_a light_n and_o scripture_n 1._o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n be_v hear_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v reason_n show_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o argue_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a these_o be_v principle_n out_o of_o dispute_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o structure_n and_o build_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n here_o the_o best_a suffer_v most_o and_o be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o wicked_a live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n no_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v but_o this_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o good_a and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o enough_o manifest_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o his_o different_a respect_n to_o good_a and_o bad_a make_v more_o conspicuous_a 2._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o judgement_n which_o be_v pledge_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n that_o at_o length_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v judas_n 7._o these_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a without_o variation_n and_o change_n he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o if_o he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o new_a if_o he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n he_o will_v punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o other_o who_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v not_o grow_v more_o indulgent_a to_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v before_o though_o it_o be_v not_o now_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n in_o every_o age_n he_o keep_v a_o petty_a session_n but_o then_o will_v be_v the_o general_a assize_n when_o man_n first_o sin_v god_n do_v not_o immediate_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n upon_o he_o but_o give_v he_o time_n of_o repentance_n till_o he_o die_v as_o he_o give_v every_o man_n time_n and_o space_n so_o he_o give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o die_v at_o once_o but_o to_o live_v in_o several_a succession_n of_o age_n from_o father_n to_o son_n throughout_o divers_a generation_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o period_n which_o his_o providence_n have_v fix_v now_o as_o he_o reckon_v with_o every_o man_n particular_o at_o his_o death_n so_o with_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n particular_a judgement_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o asleep_a or_o unmindful_a of_o humane_a affair_n but_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o from_o the_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n after_o sin_n man_n be_v trouble_v though_o there_o be_v none_o about_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n or_o though_o the_o fact_n be_v do_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n nature_n be_v sensible_a that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a judgement_n that_o divine_a justice_n must_v have_v a_o solemn_a triumph_n conscience_n be_v afraid_a of_o it_o heathen_n be_v sensible_a of_o such_o a_o thing_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n foelix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o which_o show_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a reception_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n act_v 24.25_o there_o be_v a_o hide_a fear_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v soon_o revive_v and_o awaken_v by_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o truth_n every_o guilty_a person_n be_v more_o or_o less_o hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n which_o show_v how_o easy_o this_o truth_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o into_o a_o rational_a mind_n 2._o faith_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o more_o distinct_a it_o be_v more_o certain_a for_o it_o build_v upon_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o ghess_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v more_o distinct_a for_o nature_n can_v never_o find_v out_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o day_n as_o by_o who_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v manage_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o man_n by_o who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o faith_n conclude_v this_o certainty_n 1._o from_o that_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n matth._n 13.49_o 50._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n joh._n 5.28_o 29._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n heb._n 9.27_o and_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n rom._n 14.12_o so_o then_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v rev._n 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v more_o plentiful_o reveal_v than_o other_o of_o lesser_a importance_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n ever_o keep_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n scoffer_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n judas_n intimate_v the_o ancient_a promise_n of_o it_o judas_n v._n 14._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o son_n from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o these_o thing_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o it_o have_v be_v revive_v in_o all_o age_n by_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o daniel_n and_o joel_n zechary_n and_o malachi_n and_o more_o clear_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n every_o where_o now_o we_o may_v reason_n that_o have_v god_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o he_o have_v ever_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n when_o more_o unlikely_a thing_n have_v be_v

to_o give_v thou_o heat_n and_o influence_n and_o cherish_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o store-house_n that_o provision_n be_v send_v to_o thy_o table_n he_o furnish_v thy_o dish_n with_o meat_n and_o fill_v thy_o cup_n for_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o only_o clothe_v man_n at_o first_o gen._n 3.21_o unto_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n and_o clothe_v they_o when_o he_o turn_v unthankful_a man_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o without_o a_o garment_n as_o he_o perform_v that_o office_n then_o so_o still_o he_o cause_v the_o silkworm_n to_o spin_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o sheep_n to_o send_v thou_o their_o fleece_n only_o there_o be_v a_o wretched_a disposition_n in_o man_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o invisible_a hand_n which_o reach_v out_o our_o comfort_n to_o we_o act_n of_o kindness_n in_o our_o fellow_n creature_n affect_v we_o more_o than_o all_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n water_n be_v not_o sweet_a in_o the_o dish_n than_o in_o the_o fountain_n man_n need_v himself_o never_o give_v so_o free_o and_o pure_o as_o god_n do_v but_o out_o of_o some_o self_n respect_n no_o kindness_n deserve_v to_o be_v note_v but_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v so_o high_a and_o glorious_a so_o much_o above_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o nothing_o but_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disrespect_n and_o forget_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o daily_a providence_n and_o our_o look_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o supreme_a cause_n 3._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_n be_v about_o the_o intenseness_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o preferment_n in_o our_o affection_n choice_n and_o endeavour_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o if_o we_o love_v they_o not_o now_o to_o find_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v more_o stir_v towards_o the_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o grieve_v more_o for_o a_o worldly_a loss_n then_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n by_o sin_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o sensible_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a object_n than_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v find_v these_o vigorous_a motion_n or_o this_o constrain_a efficacy_n of_o love_n overrule_a my_o heart_n answer_v 1._o comparison_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o discover_v love_n compare_v affection_n with_o affection_n our_o affection_n to_o christ_n with_o our_o affection_n to_o other_o matter_n for_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o any_o affection_n aright_o by_o its_o single_a exercise_n what_o it_o do_v alone_o as_o to_o one_o object_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o disproportion_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o several_a object_n the_o scripture_n do_v often_o put_v we_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o trial_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n single_o and_o apart_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o well_o try_v either_o by_o his_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o love_n to_o pleasure_n there_o be_v in_o all_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n of_o creature_n delight_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o most_o take_v we_o but_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o present_a delight_n and_o god_n be_v neglect_v or_o little_a thought_n of_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v in_o his_o heart_n above_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n so_o luke_n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n mind_v the_o one_o and_o neglect_v the_o other_o namely_o to_o enrich_v his_o soul_n with_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o follow_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o formal_a and_o careless_a manner_n &_o earthly_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n the_o objection_n proceed_v then_o upon_o a_o right_a supposition_n that_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o world_n accompany_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o we_o or_o do_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o 2._o that_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o have_v the_o high_a measure_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o such_o a_o transcendent_a superlative_a degree_n as_o be_v not_o give_v to_o other_o thing_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o that_o love_v any_o contentment_n above_o christ_n or_o equal_a with_o he_o will_v soon_o hate_v christ._n so_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o the_o sincere_a be_v describe_v phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n and_o choice_a contentment_n all_o trample_v upon_o all_o be_v dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n 3._o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o lively_a act_n or_o the_o sensitive_a stir_v of_o the_o affection_n as_o the_o solid_a esteem_n and_o the_o settle_a constitution_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v intensive_o as_o to_o the_o sensitive_a discovery_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o appretiate_v by_o our_o deliberate_a choice_n and_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n partly_o because_o the_o vigorous_a motion_n be_v hasty_a and_o indeliberate_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n some_o by_o constitution_n have_v a_o more_o movable_a temper_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sea_n easy_o stir_v the_o read_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n passion_n will_v draw_v tear_n from_o we_o though_o we_o regard_v not_o god_n design_n in_o it_o nor_o how_o far_o our_o sin_n be_v accessary_a to_o these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n this_o qualm_n be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o fancy_n rather_o than_o faith_n the_o story_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o pit_n will_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o of_o jesus_n on_o the_o cross_n yea_o the_o fable_n of_o dido_n and_o aeneas_n in_o all_o passion_n the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o the_o heart_n show_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o sudden_a stir_n of_o any_o of_o they_o man_n laugh_v most_o when_o they_o be_v not_o always_o best_o please_v we_o laugh_v at_o a_o toy_n but_o we_o joy_v in_o some_o solid_a benefit_n true_a joy_n be_v a_o secure_a thing_n and_o be_v see_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n choice_n and_o complacency_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o lively_a act_n so_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o these_o earnest_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o act_n may_v be_v more_o lively_a where_o the_o affection_n be_v less_o firm_a and_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o passion_n of_o suitor_n be_v great_a than_o the_o love_n of_o husband_n yet_o not_o so_o deep_o root_v and_o do_v not_o so_o intimate_o affect_v the_o heart_n straw_n be_v soon_o enkindle_v but_o fire_n be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a material_n and_o burn_v better_a and_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a heat_n these_o rapture_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n fanatical_a man_n fall_v they_o often_o than_o serious_a christian_n who_o yet_o for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o partly_o because_o sensible_a thing_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o and_o urge_v we_o in_o the_o present_a state_n while_o we_o carry_v a_o mass_n of_o flesh_n about_o with_o we_o our_o affection_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_o stir_v by_o thing_n which_o agree_v with_o our_o fleshly_a nature_n our_o sense_n which_o transmit_v all_o knowledge_n to_o we_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o sensible_a thing_n rather_o than_o spiritual_a i_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o tenderness_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v loss_n psa._n 119.136_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o thy_o law_n but_o in_o some_o temper_n grief_n can_v always_o keep_v the_o road_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o the_o eye_n certain_o the_o constant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n to_o judge_n by_o sensible_a stir_n of_o affection_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n and_o not_o so_o certain_a

of_o the_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v create_v after_o god_n so_o create_v by_o god_n after_o god_n after_o his_o image_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o three_o great_a attribute_n to_o which_o answer_n light_n life_n and_o power_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o love_n as_o the_o heart_n this_o life_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o act_v in_o love_n hope_v as_o the_o strength_n and_o reason_n show_v it_o as_o well_o as_o scripture_n i'faith_o we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o by_o sense_n we_o only_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o by_o reason_n thing_n future_a as_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v see_v if_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o thing_n spiritual_a invisible_a and_o whole_o future_a can_v be_v see_v with_o any_o certainty_n but_o in_o god_n light_n as_o he_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o open_v the_o faculty_n love_n we_o can_v have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o man_n be_v a_o fleshly_a creature_n his_o love_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o flesh_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v place_v like_o a_o needle_n between_o two_o loadstone_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o what_o be_v strong_a and_o near_a self-love_n be_v guide_v by_o concupiscence_n tend_v towards_o the_o creature_n till_o it_o be_v master_v by_o grace_n those_o pleasure_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n will_v corrupt_v our_o love_n till_o a_o high_a pleasure_n let_v in_o by_o the_o understanding_n divine_o enlighten_v and_o into_o the_o will_n draw_v it_o another_o way_n for_o before_o the_o understanding_n be_v daz'_v with_o false_a light_n or_o obscure_v by_o real_a darkness_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_n such_o be_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o revolt_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o will_v pervert_v by_o concupiscence_n have_v no_o inclination_n but_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a hope_v which_o flow_v from_o love_n that_o can_v be_v for_o till_o god_n be_v our_o chief_a good_a how_o shall_v we_o seek_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v he_o with_o any_o life_n seriousness_n and_o comfort_n 5._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v that_o note_a place_n phil._n 2.13_o for_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v of_o god_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o natural_a faculty_n at_o first_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v another_o sphere_n and_o order_n of_o being_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o man_n another_o thing_n to_o make_v we_o saint_n or_o christian_n we_o have_v understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o sense_n as_o man_n but_o we_o be_v sanctify_v as_o christian_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o concur_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o faculty_n as_o a_o general_a cause_n as_o he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o creature_n act_n 17.28_o we_o can_v stir_v nor_o move_v without_o he_o general_a providential_a assistance_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o subsist_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o property_n of_o it_o only_o suspend_v his_o influence_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n not_o only_o the_o rational_a faculty_n but_o the_o exercise_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o as_o the_o act_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o act_n three_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n god_n do_v not_o only_o work_v mere_o by_o help_v the_o will_n but_o give_v we_o the_o will_n not_o by_o cure_v the_o weakness_n of_o it_o but_o by_o sanctify_v it_o and_o take_v away_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o it_o and_o sweet_o draw_v it_o to_o himself_o if_o the_o will_n be_v only_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o languishment_n a_o little_a excitation_n outward_a or_o inward_a will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o it_o be_v stark_o dead_a they_o do_v but_o flatter_v nature_n that_o say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damosel_n she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v god_n grace_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o facilitation_n that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o choose_v and_o pursue_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o a_o horse_n be_v requisite_a that_o a_o man_n may_v pass_v over_o his_o journey_n more_o easy_o which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v on_o foot_n with_o difficulty_n no_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o well_o as_o difficult_a till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n four_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n if_o we_o please_v or_o a_o power_n to_o do_v if_o we_o please_v but_o he_o give_v to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v adam_n have_v posse_fw-mi quod_fw-la vellet_fw-la but_o we_o have_v velle_fw-la quod_fw-la possimus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o avoid_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v but_o we_o have_v the_o will_v its_o self_n but_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o efficacious_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o effect_n succee_v ezek._n 36.27_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v into_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v convert_v if_o we_o will_v divers_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d christ_n die_v at_o uncertainty_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n will_n to_o ratify_v and_o ●●●strate_v the_o end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o contingent_a thing_n whether_o a_o man_n will_v turn_v to_o god_n y●●_n or_o no._n no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n 〈◊〉_d with_o i●h●_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o ●●_o man_n will_v be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conversion_n and_o so_o will_v rob_v god_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o put_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o on_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n for_o grace_n give_v a_o indifferency_n he_o may_v or_o he_o may_v not_o but_o free_a will_n have_v the_o cast_a voice_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v or_o believe_v he_o have_v from_o god_n but_o the_o determine_a act_n be_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v more_o noble_a for_o he_o do_v more_o that_o do_v will_n and_o work_v than_o he_o that_o give_v a_o power_n to_o will_n and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a thing_n to_o understand_v than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o act_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o power_n actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la est_fw-la n●bilior_fw-la quam_fw-la primus_fw-la we_o shall_v then_o expect_v from_o god_n no_o other_o grace_n but_o a_o power_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o will_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a or_o frustrate_a be_v this_o all_o no_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v but_o faith_n a_o power_n to_o repent_v but_o repentance_n its_o self_n not_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v effectual_a only_o as_o man_n will_n be_v please_v to_o use_v it_o or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o but_o victorious_a grace_n such_o as_o conquer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o sweet_o subdue_v it_o to_o god_n 3._o look_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o understand_v this_o of_o effectual_a grace_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n say_v david_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o paul_n pray_v heb._n 13.21_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n grace_n effectual_a by_o its_o self_n be_v pray_v for_o not_o a_o grace_n that_o give_v the_o possibility_n only_o but_o the_o effect_n not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v invite_v and_o solicit_v we_o to_o good_a but_o such_o as_o do_v incline_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o good_a 4._o this_o grace_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o not_o for_o a_o power_n